#After Sex 2007
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
fellas... if you're a poor young artist basically raising your sister's kid and your surfboard is stored at your childhood best friend's family's mansion and you go there to surf when you think there's no one home but then you run into your best friend's older brother who's back from la for a visit and you have fun banter that includes star wars references and you go surfing together and your sort-of-girlfriend invites you to a party on the beach so you invite him along too and when she tries to talk to you you're more interested in playing frisbee with him and the next night you have a conversation with him over some walkie-talkies that can cover the huge distance between the mansion and your sister's house and over the walkie-talkie you can hear that he seems to be watching a tape you once made with your best friend where you're fooling around on skateboards and just having fun and later you show up at the mansion and he's wearing a silly outfit so you laugh at him and he says he can't go surfing because he's working but then he goes with you anyway and he shows you a special private spot on the beach that he used to keep to himself so he could go there and think and then you surf together and on the way back you ask him when his next book is coming out and he seems a little flustered and he's flattered when you tell him that you read his first book and that you thought it was good and then you go for a burger and you ignore a call from your sort-of-girlfriend who you're in limbo with and then you end up on the porch of the mansion together just drinking beer and hanging out and you go inside to get another beer and he finds your artbook and you tell him no one looks at that and you try to take it back but he wants to see it anyway and you let him and he not only says it's awesome but he completely gets what you were trying to express with your drawing about your sister's kid and so you open up a little about emotional stuff and then you take the artbook from him but he jokingly fights to keep it so you end up wrestling and laughing until he calls a truce because you hit his adam's apple and then you're drunk and breathing hard and side by side on this outdoor bed in this beautiful house with the sound of the sea in the background and he looks at you and he pushes up on an elbow and he kisses you soft and sweet and short but not shy and you let him and you maybe kiss him back and then he backs off and you're just lying there side by side and somehow you must have fallen asleep because you wake up in daylight still in the same place with him curled up in his hoodie asleep next to you... is that gay? fellas?
#this is about shelter (2007) because a few more things should be about shelter (2007)#... and if he then invites you over for dinner after you have sex. but you have to babysit your sister's kid because she's going out of tow#with her boyfriend. and if he then says you can take the kid with you and you automatically say no but he says why not because the kid#says funny things! and then you realize he DOES mean it and so you take the kid with you and he's just happy you're both there#and so are you. and you don't even kiss or anything you just hug. is it gay then. does that make it gay#*#shelter#shelter 2007
175 notes
¡
View notes
Text
think i found a fake georgia o'keeffe painting lol
#this has been an original post#personal spewage#like. not a real painting someone is trying to pass off as a georgia o'keeffe#just. an image online that is being credited as by her#but not only do i suspect it's not. i don't even know where it _is_ from#like i think it might've been created just to be attributed to her? or something?#like this might be one of those things where it made the leap from physical sources to digital and lost its citations along the way or w/e#but uhhhh. i don't think so#the earliest reference to it i could find was in 2007 on a random art history site (not affiliated w any actual organization/museum/etc)#after that it's all. freaking. pinterest/instagram/tumblr#anyway i emailed the georgia o'keeffe museum abt it. hopefully they get back to me ÂŻ\_(ă)_/ÂŻ#this matters to me okay! i love her work!#i hate that when everyone sees one of her pieces all they think is âhur dur that looks like a vagâ#a) that was not her intention and b) jesus christ can you think with something other than your reproductive organs for five fucking minutes#yes some things in nature are going to look phallic and/or yonic#you can have a good chuckle over it but then _move on_#not everything is about sex/sexuality/the human body#sometimes ppl just want to paint pretty flowers#-sigh-#anyway#that's been my crusade today
31 notes
¡
View notes
Text
THREE WEEKS & THREE DAYS - P.SH
pairing. best friend's ex!sunghoon x reader
genre. best friend's ex au, halloween au, smut, angst (if you squint).
word count. 12.2k+
warnings. alcohol consumption, drug usage, partying, driving under the influence, toxic relationships, themes of divorce, brief mention of physical abuse, smut [car sex, use of handcuffs, oral, praise kink/dirty talk, creampie]
summary. a stressful night at a Halloween party has you seeking comfort from the last person you should be involved with â your best friend's ex.
a/n. HIGHLY HIGHLY inspired by season 2 episode 1 of euphoria! this is a work of pure fiction and is NOT a reflection of how i view the members. despite writing this story, i DO NOT condone the dangerous choices the characters in this fic make and DO NOT encourage others to do so! read at your own discretion. also, very special thanks to @zreamy for beta-reading this for me!!
When you were six, you spent Halloween night lying on a hospital bed dressed as Hannah Montana.
Everything happened so fast; one moment, you were trick-or-treating with your father and younger sister while scarfing down a Snickers bar for the first time (a king-sized one at that), and the next, your dad was rushing you to the hospital in a panic, tears in his eyes as he encouraged you to stay awake in the backseat.
By the time youâd arrived at the hospital, your body had gone completely limp, and your father struggled to carry both you and your younger sister into the hospital lobby. From what you can remember, it was like a scene from a movie: seeing your dad cry for the first time, being wheeled into an unfamiliar bright room on a mobile bed, all while dressed as your favorite popstar.
The scariest part of the night was shortly after arriving at the hospital and catching a glimpse of your reflection, not recognizing the person staring back at you. The blonde wig and blue eye contacts were to be expected, but the swollen face and half-lidded eyes were another. Had you been able to breathe (let alone talk), you likely wouldâve given your sister a classic Halloween jumpscare.
Your mother had arrived only a few minutes after you did, yelling at your father loud enough to have the hospital staff threaten to kick her out. âYou forgot she was allergic to peanuts?! Where was her fucking EpiPen?!â
Your dad sighed, running a hand across his face, âI forgot to pick it up. Iâve been busy withâŚyou know.â
She scoffs, âYou donât think Iâve been busy too?! Especially now that we have to meet with the divorce lawyer once a week?!â
Your ears perk up at that, âDivorce?â
You hadnât known much about the true meaning of divorce, except that itâs something your friendâs parents had gone through, and now he gets two of everything. Two birthdays, two Christmases, two lives. So simple yet so perfect, what child wouldnât dream of that?
Your parents, who hadnât even known you were awake, silence themselves immediately. Tears quickly form in your motherâs eyes as she realizes theyâd been caught, trying their best to keep the news of their divorce as quiet as possible, waiting for the right moment to explain to you and your sister, Yuna, the real meaning of it, and how different your lives would be.
It dawns on them that thereâs no point trying to keep this secret any longer. You were a smart kid, it was probably only a matter of time before you found out on your own, anyway.Â
All in one night, you managed to survive a near-death experience, only to be followed by the news of your parentsâ divorce. And somehow, at twenty-three years old, watching Lee Heeseung flirt with random girls at a Halloween party is much worse than everything you experienced that cursed night in 2007.
âCan you at least pretend that youâre having a good time?!â You can barely hear Minjeong over how loud the music is, her words fading in and out as you take a sip from your cup.
âI am having a good time, isnât it obvious?â you reply, showing Minjeong your best fake smile.
Grinning, Minjeong shakes her head at you. âNot at all. Here, need a refill?â
Without waiting for your response, Minjeong hops off the kitchen counter and snatches the red solo cup in your hand. You donât bother protesting, sighing as you rest your weight against the marble countertop, while she adds a mix of different ingredients to your cup.
When sheâs not looking, you tilt your head in the direction of the living room, hoping to get a glance at Heeseung through the sea of drunken college students.
The only word that can be used to describe your relationship with Heeseung is âunfortunateâ. You were together for six months, and spent most of the time fighting, making up, and having sex. It was a relentless, tiresome cycle you allowed yourself to succumb to just for the sake of not having to be alone.
Most of the arguments would start with you questioning Heeseungâs loyalty, growing suspicious upon seeing his username pop up in the likes section of random girls on social media. In hindsight, it seems like a silly thing to get upset over. The entire purpose of social media was to connect and interact with others anyway, but, why was it always girls? And why would these girls suddenly start watching your stories?
Breaking up with him was harder than you couldâve imagined, and youâre sure you wouldnât have been able to do it without Minjeong by your side, encouraging you through the entire process.Â
The aftermath was embarrassingly excruciating. For two weeks, you locked yourself in your bedroom and fell into a cycle of sleeping and crying, occasionally taking breaks to eat or use the restroom. At one point, your phone spent a full forty-eight hours without being turned on at all, causing your loved ones to panic upon not being able to get ahold of you.
Slowly but surely you managed to build yourself back up, finally starting to feel like your old self when Heeseung suggested the two of you get back together.
You were hesitant, of course, telling Heeseung you were willing to work things out if he can prove to you heâs changed and ready to be the loyal, doting boyfriend he shouldâve been from the start.
So no, youâre not together. But youâre also not not together. Itâs confusing.
A football player is blocking your view of Heeseung (dressed as a cowboy), you have to stand on your tip-toes to catch a glimpse of him talking to â wait, who is that?
âPatrick would not stand for this.â Minjeong interrupts your thoughts, poking fun at your costume choice of a female Patrick Bateman.
You shrug, pretending to act clueless. âI wasnât doing anything.â
Minjeong rolls her eyes, shoving your cup back into your hand âSure, you werenât. Come on, cheers with me.â
âTo what?â you ask, suspiciously eyeing the drink sheâs just handed you. Minjeong isnât that great of a cook, so you can imagine sheâs not the best bartender either. In fact, itâd be best if she stayed far away from any sort of kitchen appliance.
She thinks for a moment then excitedly extends her cup out to you. âTo getting over our shitty ex-boyfriends!â
Minjeongâs ex was Park Sunghoon, they dated on and off for a year and a half before calling it quits over the summer. You donât remember the exact reason why they broke up, there were many different factors. It didnât matter, they were bad for each other anyway and the relationship was entirely too toxic for either of their wellbeing.Â
You donât know much about Sunghoon aside from the things Minjeong felt comfortable enough to share with you and the fact that he is on the universityâs hockey team with Heeseung. Youâve probably had a handful of conversations and interactions with Sunghoon in the entire time of knowing him, and are more than happy with things staying that way.
Holding your cup up high, you match Minjeongâs smile and tap your cup against hers. âTo getting over our ex-boyfriends!â
The drink is disgusting. You quickly turn away so you donât hurt your best friendâs feelings by gagging at the taste. She manages to down her entire cup while you make quick work of pouring a majority of yours down the sink behind you.
Minjeong stares down at her empty cup with wide eyes, licking the remains off her plump lips. âHoly shit, that was so good. Do you want more? Iâm gonna make myself another cup.â
âIâm good for now, thanks,â you say, snatching your cup away when she reaches for it. Minjeong raises a brow at you, and you follow up with, âI should wait before having another drink.â
She nods understandingly, and you give yourself a mental pat on the back for coming up with that so quickly.
While sheâs occupied with making another drink, your eyes trail back over towards Heeseung. The football player from earlier is gone, and now that your view is no longer obstructed, you watch in confusion as Heeseung now has this mystery girl by the waist, leaning his head down close to her lips as she whispers something in his ear.
This really is worse than Halloween 2007.
âHey.â You tap Minjeongâs shoulder. âIâll be right back, okay?â
She follows your line of sight, scowling when it lands on Heeseung. âYN, donât make a big deal out of this. You guys technically arenât even together.â
âRelax, Iâm just going to say hi.â You assure her, moving to head towards Heeseung when Minjeong stops you with a hand on your chest. âThink about this, please.â
You sigh, using your free hand to clutch hers and slowly bring it down from your chest. âIâll be fine. Be back soon so we can dance, okay?â
Minjeong knows she wonât be able to stop you once your mind is made up, all she can do is sigh and wish you the best as you make a beeline for your ex. Maybe not the greatest idea on your part, but youâre too tipsy to think rationally.
Heeseung doesnât notice you when you first approach, it takes the mystery girl awkwardly gesturing in your direction for him to finally look over at you, immediately dropping his hand from the girlâs waist. âYN!â He shouts, a little too excitedly, nervously scratching the back of his neck.
A few minutes later, you find yourself in an unfamiliar bedroom with Heeseung on step one of your toxic cycle â arguing.
âYouâre overreacting,â Heeseung claims. âWe were just talking.â
âAbout what, Heeseung? Why did you have to hold her by the fucking waist to talk to her?â
âBecause! She was drunk! I was holding her up so she wouldnât fall and hurt herself!â
âWho gives a shit if she falls? Sheâs not your fucking girlfriend.â
âYeah, well, neither are you.âÂ
His words shouldnât hurt as much as they do because heâs right; despite trying to work on things, you arenât his girlfriend. You were the one who said you werenât ready to get back together, not him. You shouldnât be upset with him for talking to other girls.
And yet, here you are with tears in your eyes.Â
You nod silently, avoiding his gaze as a lump forms in your throat.Â
Heeseung must realize how much his words have affected you if the way he curses at himself, and shamefully runs a hand across his face is anything to go by. âListen, Iâm sor-â
âDonât bother.â You stand from the bed, holding back a sob.âEverything about this was a mistake. Youâll never change.â
Heeseung reaches a hand out to grab your arm as you push past him. âYN, I didnât mean it.â
âYeah, Heeseung, you did mean it,â you say, pulling the bedroom door open.
There is no point in trying to reason with Heeseung. You know in a matter of time heâll apologize, youâll accept it like you always do, have make-up sex, then lecture him about how important it is that he changes before you can consider getting back together. Another endless cycle youâve fallen into.
Stepping back into the party, you head in the opposite direction of where Minjeong would be, not wanting to run into her in your current state and bump right into someone dressed as Spiderman, causing the little remains of your drink to spill over and knock to the ground. Youâre grateful that a crucial part of Patrick Batemanâs costume involved a plastic raincoat, or else your outfit would have suffered a dark blue stain.
âOh my God, YN! Iâm so sorry!â Spider-Man apologizes with a thick Australian accent.
âJake?â You question, gesturing for him to take the mask off.
He follows your command, face bright red from embarrassment or alcohol. Probably both.
âYeah, haha, hey. Really sorry about that, I can get you a new drink.â Jake turns in the direction of the kitchen before you stop him, placing a hand on his shoulder.
âItâs fine, Jake. Do you know where the bathroom is?â
Jake thinks for a moment, scratching at the small amount of stubble thatâs graced his chin. He really does make a perfect Spider-Man, and if you werenât so upset, you probably wouldâve stayed and told him that.
âUpstairs, all the way down the hall. Wait! Itâs occupied, people are doing coke in there, I think.â
Great.
You sigh. âDo you know if thereâs another one I can use?â
âIâm pretty sure thereâs one.â Jake turns, pointing to a door at the end of the hallway. âRight there. I saw a few people come in and out.â
Thanking Jake, you follow his direction and head to the door at the end of the hallway.
Itâs a garage, not a bathroom. But, as long as you get a moment alone, you donât really care where you are.
After shutting the door behind you, you sit on top of a washing machine and flinch at the cold metal sending chills down your thighs.
You shouldnât have come out tonight, you donât even care about Halloween to begin with. Itâs an overrated holiday, you wish you wouldâve convinced Minjeong to stay in with you and have a classic horror movie marathon while eating takeout and pausing to hand out (peanut-free) candy to trick-or-treaters.
Though, youâre sure you still wouldâve spent the better half of the night obsessively tapping through Heeseungâs Instagram stories or trying to spot him in the background of someone elseâs. It was a lose-lose situation no matter what, and you find yourself wondering if thereâs an end to this unhealthy cycle.
Despite being so young when it happened, youâre sure your parentsâ divorce obstructed your view of love and how a healthy adult relationship should work. Your father went on to have short-lived relationships with younger women who were using him for his money, while your mother remained single and chose to criticize her ex-husbandâs current lifestyle choices. They couldnât even co-parent in peace, always making petty comments to the other during drop-offs and pick-ups, finding any and every little thing to start arguing about.
One time in particular, after spending the weekend at your fatherâs house, your mother slapped him in a Dairy Queen parking lot upon realizing his new girlfriend had taken you and your sister to get your ears pierced. You didnât actually see the slap happen, but it was loud enough to echo through the empty parking lot and hard enough to leave a red mark on his face.
The memory has tears forming in your eyes for the umpteenth time tonight, but before any of them have the chance to trickle down, the garage door swings open.
You turn, and Park Sunghoon (dressed as a police officer) is staring back at you with a confused look on his face. He opens and closes his mouth a few times before pointing in the direction of the party. âUh, Jake said this was the bathroom.â
Shaking your head, you offer him a small smile. âNo, the bathroomâs upstairs but itâs being used. If you really have to go, Iâm pretty sure that door leads to the backyard.â You nod your head in the direction of the other door, and Sunghoon picks up on what youâre implying.
He thanks you before jogging over to the exit, setting his cup down on a metal dog crate before turning the knob and pushing open the door.
Sunghoon stands far enough out of frame that you only see a portion of his backside, and once the sound of him pissing on the grass hits your ears, you wonder why he didnât bother to close the door in the first place.
Men.
He clears his throat awkwardly, âSo, you sââ
You cut him off. âLetâs just wait until youâre done, please.â
Sunghoon nods, mumbling, âRight, right.â
He finishes up a few seconds later, zipping his pants back up and properly adjusting himself before returning to the garage, closing the door behind him and picking his drink back up in the process. âSo, Iâm guessing youâreâŚupset because of Heeseung?â
You let out a sad chuckle that sounds more like a sob. âLucky guess. Heâs just so fucking confusing, I canât take it.â
âYouâll be alright,â Sunghoon responds, slipping his phone from his pants pocket and unlocking it. âHeeseungâs a douchebag.â
This catches you off guard, and youâre laughing before you even realize it. âIsnât he your friend?â
Sunghoon shakes his head, narrowing his eyes at his phone as he scrolls. âNot really. We donât talk much if it isnât related to hockey or school.â
A beat of silence passes, then you ask, âWhen Heeseung and I were together, did he mention anything about cheating on me? Or talking to other girls?â
Sunghoon glances up at you for a split second, taking in how sad and hopeful you look before returning his gaze to the weather app heâd been using to distract himself.
He wasnât sure if Heeseung went as far as physically cheating on you, but he was definitely talking to other girls behind your back; proudly showing the hockey team countless nudes and vulgar photos they would send him, some of them coming from your own friends.Â
Sunghoon canât tell you this, youâre upset enough as it is.
âI wouldnât know, I always tuned him out whenever he talked.â
Though heâs not sure what answer you were hoping for, Sunghoon can tell youâre a little disappointed by his response. Truthfully, he didnât feel like getting involved in anyone elseâs drama. If you wanted clarity from Heeseung, you shouldâve gone straight to the source.
âSorry,â you apologize, feeling slightly embarrassed that you probably made things awkward, âhave you seen Minjeong?â
Your attempt to change the subject seems to work, because Sunghoon scoffs loudly at your question and shoves his phone back in his pocket. âHave I seen the girl that just spent ten minutes yelling at me? Yeah, we may have crossed paths.â He says sarcastically, shaking his head before taking a sip of his drink.
âYell at you? For what?â
âShe fuckinââŚI guess before we broke up she said I should dress up as a cop for Halloween and I mustâve said no, and now sheâs saying I only dressed up like this,â he gestures towards himself, âto spite her. Fuckinâ insanity.â
âWell, did you?â You canât help but ask, Minjeong would always go on for hours about how spiteful of a person Sunghoon was.
He shrugs, mindlessly tracing the rim of the red solo cup with his pointer finger, âMaybe, but this is all that was left in my size at the party store.â
Youâre surprised Sunghoon makes you laugh as much as he does, and maybe thatâs a bad thing since itâs making you enjoy talking to him. Though he technically isnât your enemy, heâs definitely not a person you should enjoy having a conversation with. Itâs not appropriate, heâs the ex boyfriend of your best friend; all your ties to him were cut the moment Minjeong broke up with him.
You should tell him to leave, that youâre really upset over Heeseung and prefer to be alone, but you donât. Instead, you keep the conversation going, laughing every joke he makes and completely forgetting why you were upset to begin with.
Halfway through telling Sunghoon about the horrid drink Minjeong had prepared for you, your legs grow numb from having been sat on for so long. You untuck them from underneath your body, not thinking much of it as you continue on with the story, legs dangling against the cold washing machine.
Sunghoon takes notice, though, his eyes quickly darting down to the space between your legs and the white fabric thatâs suddenly visible to him due to the short length of your skirt. You miss it the first time he does it, but the second and third time are hard to ignore, especially now that he doesnât seem to mind being caught.
You really should cross your legs or call him out on his staring. Or maybe even get up and leave entirely.
To no oneâs surprise you donât do either of those things and opt to keep your panties visible enough for Sunghoon to see while you continue to talk his ear off about his ex-girlfriend. Thereâs something unspoken happening between the two of you, and itâs exciting yet confusing since this is the longest conversation youâve had with him in the two years youâve known each other.Â
The strangest part of it all is that youâre just now realizing how attractive Sunghoon is, Sure, heâd always been a good looking guy, but youâd always seen him as Minjeongâs property and never paid much attention to his face out of respect for her.
But Minjeong no longer has a claim on him, and now you really notice the perfectly placed moles that graced the side of his nose and under his eye. He really was a sight to behold, you often find yourself stumbling over your words as you speak to him, becoming flustered over the intensity of the eye contact heâd been making with you.
ââŚmy throat is still burning and itâs been, like, twenty minutes.â You say with a laugh, watching as Sunghoon finishes off his own drink.
He sets the empty cup down, licking the remaining alcohol on his lips before smacking them, âYeah, I wouldnât trust her in a kitchen. Iâm not that good either, though. There was this one time I had to make brownies for our hockey teamâs bake sale and they turned out awful. Itâs like, half of them were watery and the other half were burnt. So weird.â
âThat doesnât even sound possible.â
âIâm serious! Hold on, I probably have a picture.âÂ
It takes Sunghoon approximately forty-five seconds of scrolling through his Snapchat memories to find a photo of those godforsaken brownies, and sure enough, they really are a watery, burnt mess. Not that you can even focus on the picture to begin with now that heâs sitting next to you on the washing machine, and youâre finally able to see him up close.
Sunghoonâs words go in one ear and out the other, because now youâre close enough to smell the cologne heâs dabbed on the back of his neck, and notice the metal handcuffs hooked in his belt loop, and it makes it hard to focus on anything else. Especially his uninteresting story about those stupid fucking brownies.
When Sunghoon locks his phone, you take it as a sign that heâs finished with his story and let out another laugh, âNot sure what I was expecting, but it wasnât that.â
âIâm a man of many talents,â he jokes, slightly slurring his words.Â
Maybe itâs the fact that his voice sounds deeper than usual, or that heâs staring right at you with half lidded eyes, or that he's started playing with the handcuffs on his waist, but Sunghoon looks dangerously attractive right now.Â
You gulp, looking down at your lap, âWell, at least one of us had a nice drink.â
Sunghoon nods, running his fingernails along your plastic raincoat, âWanna taste mine?â He asks, eyes darting down to your lips for a split second.
If there was ever a time to get up and leave, it shouldâve been now. The rational part of your brain is telling you to push Sunghoon away and return to the party and forget this encounter with him ever happened. But you canât move, and if youâre being honest, you donât even want to.
Youâre stuck in place, heart beating out of your chest as Sunghoon leans in closer to you. You feel dizzy in the best way possible, and a part of you feels sick for enjoying the moment as much as you do.Â
His breath fans your cheek, and the faint scent of alcohol on it shouldâve been enough to remind you that you shouldnât be in this situation with him. Still, you donât move.
Right before Sunghoon has the chance to kiss you, the door swings open and you jolt away from each other out of shock, clutching your chest as you watch Jake jog into the garage.
âYou guys seen my vape?â he asks, a little out of breath.
âIâŚno, Jake. Why would it be in the garage?â Sunghoon asks, hopping down from the washing machine. He offers a hand to help you down and you ignore it, finally starting to come back to your senses.
âDude, I donât fucking know! It was just in my pocket and now itâs gone, it could be anywhere. Help me look!â
Spending your night in a garage helping Jake look for a strawberry-flavored vape doesnât sound ideal in the slightest; now is the perfect time to leave.
Heading in the direction of the party, you pause when Sunghoon calls out your name, a slight shakiness to his voice. âKeep an eye out for me, yeah?â
Another beat of silence passes, then you nod and say, âYeah.â
In your defense, thereâs nothing to feel guilty over. All you did was have a conversation with Sunghoon, and keeping an eye out for him doesnât necessarily mean anything else will happen, right?
You try not to think too much about it as you exit the garage, holding in a laugh when Sunghoon says something along the lines of, âYouâre a grown ass man, Jake.â
What Minjeong lacks in cooking, she makes up for in dancing.
While you wouldnât consider yourself to be on her level of dancing, youâd say youâre good enough to keep up with her at a crowded party. If swaying to the music, holding hands, and grinding on each other counts as dancing, that is.
âYouâre too stiff; loosen up, babe,â she comments, fingers interlocked with yours.
âSorry,â you reply, slightly frustrated since you donât feel like dancing in the first place. âWhat were you saying?â
âOh, yeah!â Minjeong turns to face you, moving your arms to drape them around her shoulders. âThen he said I was being crazy, and that he only got the costume because it was all that was left in his size, as if I believe that.â
âSorry that happened,â you say, and it comes out more sarcastic than you had intended it to.Â
Minjeong takes notice of this, raising a brow at you before slipping her arms under your raincoat and pulling you closer to her. âYou okay?â
The two of you are pressed so close up against each other that it almost feels romantic, and youâre sure if there was another drink in your system youâd probably lean in and kiss her.Â
You nod. âJust thinking about Heeseung.â
Fake offended, Minjeongâs jaw drops. âYouâre dancing with the hottest girl at this party, and all you can think about is your ex? Iâm hurt, YN.â
Truth be told, her ex was the one you were thinking about, certainly not your own.
Not a whole lot of time has passed since you left Sunghoon in the garage, but you make sure to keep your promise of keeping an eye out for him upon returning to the party. Youâre certain that on the outside you probably look panicked and frantic, eyes darting all over the place for any sign of Sunghoon.
âWell,â Minjeong starts, tugging on your tie. âSince youâre thinking about your ex, itâs only fair that I think of mine; and there he is.â
You stop yourself from excitedly shouting, âWhere?!â and watch as Minjeong subtly nods towards the staircase.
Sure enough, Sunghoon is leaning against the banister, eyes zeroing in on you with his hands shoved in his pockets.
âHeâs been watching me for, like, ten minutes. Probably wants to see if you and I will make out, fucking pervert,â she says, rolling her eyes.
Minjeong has it wrong, Sunghoon has been watching you for the past ten minutes. Ever since he finished helping Jake find that stupid vape, heâs had his sights set on you and you only.
That other part was probably true, though.
You swallow the lump in your throat and say, âSuch a pervert.â It comes out a tad more robotic than you were going for, but you tried your best.Â
Once Sunghoon is sure that Minjeong is distracted, he mouths, âBathroom,â before immediately turning around and jogging up the steps.
Fuck, are you really about to do this?Â
Your eyes dart from Minjeong to the staircase, and you canât believe youâre even considering going upstairs to meet her ex. Everything about this predicament is sick and twisted and perfectly on brand for Halloween.Â
But, somehow, itâs not sick enough to stop you.
âHey, I think Iâm gonna get some air; Iâm feeling kinda dizzy,â you lie, hoping itâs believable enough.
Minjeong stops dancing immediately, a look of genuine concern on her face. âHere, Iâll come with you.â
âNo, no. You keep having fun, Iâll be back soon. Make another drink for me, okay? Iâm sure Iâll need it,â you assure her with a smile, taking her hands into yours.
âFine, Iâll be here. But the only drink Iâm making for you is a Ginger Ale.â
Thank God.
After giving Minjeong a kiss on the cheek (feeling guilty as ever), you slip past her and head towards the direction of the backyard. Once Minjeong is fully out of sight, you switch paths and sprint up the staircase, bumping into and angering a few people along the way.Â
You keep your head down once you reach the second floor, speed walking to the end of the hallway and avoiding eye contact with everyone you walk by until you reach the bathroom.
The door is closed and locked, of course, and thatâs when it dawns on you that this could be one big, elaborate prank from Sunghoon. You could open the door and be met with a camera in your face with Sunghoon recording, laughing maniacally before mentioning something about telling Minjeong everything and that he stayed loyal to her the entire time.
Unfortunately for you, even that possibility doesnât scare you away from knocking on the door and saying, âItâs me, YN.â
The knob twists before the door is pushed open, barely enough room to slide in discreetly, but you manage anyway.
Using your body weight to press the door shut, Sunghoon reaches behind you to make sure itâs locked. âYou really came.â
You hate that he sounds shocked, as if he had some faith that you wouldnât risk your friendship with Minjeong for a few minutes with him, of all people. Heâs not even your type.
âDonât make a big deal out of this.â
Sunghoon scoffs as if youâve said the most obvious thing in the world. âTrust me, I wonât.â
You donât have time to overthink the meaning of his words because before you can even realize it, Sunghoon is pushing you further up against the door, and heâs kissing you, finally kissing you.
This kiss is everything but soft, and it knocks the wind out of you. Sunghoonâs hand cups your jaw, tilting your head sideways to allow himself further into your mouth. Itâs wet and sloppy, youâre certain that dancing with Minjeong was far more romantic than this. You kiss back anyway, wrapping your arms around his shoulder and grabbing a fistful of his hair, shivers running down your spine when he groans into your mouth. Without breaking the kiss, Sunghoon reaches down to slip the raincoat off of you, pressing your body closer against him to ease it off.Â
He pulls away slowly, his blown-out eyes focused on the string of saliva that connects your mouths to one another. âFuck,â he groans at the sight, moving his mouth to kiss along your jaw.
You let out a moan when you feel his tongue slide against a particularly sensitive spot on your neck, tilting your head back against the door. Sunghoon takes notice of this, focusing his attention on that same spot, sucking on it hard enough to leave a mark before teasingly scraping his canines along the area.
Quickly, your fingers move to unbutton your shirt, suddenly feeling warm all over. Youâre only halfway done when thereâs a sudden banging on the other side of the door, startling you enough to halt your movements.
âIgnore it,â Sunghoon mutters against your neck. âTheyâll go away.â
They donât go away, they actually start to bang louder and harder once a few seconds pass.
Sunghoon lets out a frustrated sigh, lifting his head away from you, âOccupied!â
âSunghoon?â You hear Minjeongâs voice on the other side of the door, causing you and Sunghoon both to freeze.
âM-Minjeong?â He stutters.
âI have to piss,â Minjeong whines, messing with the doorknob. âHurry up!â
Sunghoon must sense your panic and the fact that you feel like bursting into loud sobs, because he places his hand over your mouth before mouthing for you to stay quiet.
Minjeong doesnât let up on trying to open the door, and youâre sure that with just enough force, she could probably get it open.
âIâm using it! Canât you just go outside?â
âIâm a fucking girl, Sunghoon. Just hurry up and finish.â
âJustâŚjust hold on a second, Minnie.â
Minnie? Fuck is that about?
Sunghoon pulls you away from the door, keeping his voice and movements as low as possible. âYouâre gonna have to hide in the bathtub, just lay down flat and wait for her to leave.â
âWhat?! What if she sees me?!â You whisper, silently praying Minjeong canât hear you over the music.
âShe wonât, okay? Iâll pull the shower curtain back. Itâs the only option we have right now unless you want to jump out the window.â
You shake your head. âThere has to be a better idea.â
On the other side of the door, Minjeong begins to grow impatient, anxiously tapping her foot against the floor. Sheâs had three full drinks and is on the verge of busting the bathroom door down if Sunghoon doesnât open it soon. She focuses her gaze downward, raising a brow at a piece of plastic thatâs been slightly pushed under the crack of the door. What is it? A shower curtain? It canât be, why would the shower curtain be on the floor? It looks more likeâŚ
âFuck! The cops!â A drunk voice yells before the entire house panics, sirens and flashing blue and red lights fill the house.
Inside the bathroom, Sunghoon had still been trying to convince you to lay down in the bathtub when even more panic sets in.
Minjeong bangs on the door one last time. âSunghoon, the cops are here, you need to leave! Fuck, I gotta find YN!â She yells before taking off down the hall.
Police officers are raiding the house, and all Minjeong can focus on is finding you and making sure you're okay, while you were seconds away from hooking up with her ex. What a fucking nightmare.
âWe gotta jump out the window,â Sunghoon says, hurrying over to the other side of the bathroom and forcing the window open.
âWhat?! Why?!â
âPeople are doing fucking illegal drugs at this party, YN, and now the fucking cops are here. My dad works for the city and if-â He pauses to grunt, struggling to get the window all the way open. â-news spreads that his son was at a house party that was full of people doing fucking cocaine his career will be fucking over. Fuck!â
This doesnât explain why you have to jump out of the window with him, but you narrow it down to the possibility of Sunghoon just wanting to be around you for a little longer. And as pathetic as it sounds, you find yourself smiling at the possibility.
Sunghoon finally gets the window fully open, quickly hiking one leg over. âItâs not that far of a jump, weâll be fine. Iâll go first then let you know when to jump.â
âYouâll catch me?â you ask, buttoning your shirt back up. Now that the raincoat is gone, you probably resemble a perverted schoolgirl costume.
Sunghoon sighs. âYes, YN, I am going to catch you. Just be ready to run, my carâs down the street.â
He doesnât give you any time to protest before hiking his other leg out the window and jumping down; you watch in horror as he lands face down. If it werenât for your current predicament, youâre sure you wouldâve gotten the ick.
It takes Sunghoon a few seconds to get back up, brushing himself off before standing, âCome on! Hurry!â
Despite your hesitancy, you follow Sunghoonâs action and hike a leg out of the window, staring down at him. âAre you sure about this?!â
âIf you want me to catch you, you better jump now!â
Halloween fucking sucks.
You swear to yourself as you hike your other leg out of the window, saying a quick prayer as you brace yourself to jump.
Sunghoon doesnât exactly catch you, but he does brace your fall, which is good enough for you.Â
He groans in pain from the impact as you stand and dust yourself off, reaching a hand down to help him up. âSorry!â
Sunghoon stands, feeling a tad bit dizzy and lightheaded. âJust follow me.â
It isnât too late to turn around and find Minjeong and just leave with her. In fact, itâd be the morally correct thing to do in this situation. Not that you seem to care for morals.
You make a mental note to send Minjeong a text later as you run after Sunghoon.
Sunghoon is not that great of a driver, but this doesn't surprise you.
He's still somewhat tipsy, occasionally swerving along the empty back roads.
What makes it worse is that Minjeong has been calling and texting you nonstop, your phone practically burning a hole in your pocket as you ignore her relentless attempts.
Sunghoon is trying his hardest to stay focused on the road, but your phone ringing every few minutes was really starting to irritate him. "Just fucking answer her," he says, shaking his head.
"And say what? That I'm with you?"
Sunghoon isn't too pleased with your sarcasm and rolls his eyes, "Obviously not, YN; just do something to make her stop panicking."
That's way easier said than done, especially considering that you can barely even think about Minjeong without wanting to burst into tears. The guilt has already started to set in, and it has you questioning yourself and your morals.
You can't talk to Minjeong; it's too risky, but you can call your sister and ask her to cover for you.
Slipping your phone from your pocket, you force your eyes to unfocus and ignore the string of missed calls and messages from Minjeong, dialing your sister's phone number with trembling hands.
As always, Yuna answers on the fourth ring, sighing loudly into the phone before greeting you with a monotonous, "Hello?"
"Hey, um, I need you to help me with something," you keep your voice low, not wanting Sunghoon to hear your conversation despite being right next to him.
Yuna sighs again, "With what, YN?"
"The party I was at got raided by the cops, and we all ran, so if Minjeong calls you, I need you to tell her I'm with you," you say, your eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets when Sunghoon makes a sudden sharp turn.
"Sorry," he mutters under his breath, gripping the steering wheel tighter.
You hate that even now, you find him cute.
"Well, where are you?" Yuna asks, snapping you back to reality.
"I⌠it's not important, just please do me this favor."
Your sister scoffs, "You expect me to lie for you, and you can't even tell me the full story?"
"The full story isn't important, Yuna."
"Clearly, it is if you're asking me to lie to your best friend."
"Just tell her," Sunghoon groans, sounding slightly annoyed, "but make sure she doesn't tell anyone else."
Yuna doesn't have many friends, and the few she does have wouldn't even care about your drama, so it's not like she'd have anyone to share your business with. You hesitate anyway because of the principle of the situation, how just ten minutes ago you were unbuttoning your shirt for your best friend's ex. Maybe you're starting to come back to your senses because replaying the scene in your head has you cringing from embarrassment.
You lean your head against the window and squeeze your eyes shut, "I'm with Sunghoon."
The line goes silent for a few seconds, and you're worried you may have lost service from driving in such a rural area until Yuna sighs for a third time, "The pretty ones are never that bright."
"I swear it isn't like that," you plead, "just, please, help me out."
"And what will I get out of this?"
Of course, she wants something, classic younger sibling bullshit.
"Well, what do you want?"
"I don't knowâŚa normal older sister?"
"Yuna, I don't have time for this, will you help me or not?"
Bickering with Yuna was starting to give you a headache; you were seconds away from hanging up and coming up with a new plan entirely.
"After tonight, don't involve me in this anymore; I have my own shit to deal with."
You hold back a laugh at that as if Yuna does anything other than stay home and talk to the same two people. "I won't, I swear. I'll text you when I'm close to being home; let me know if Minjeong reaches out to you."
"Whatever, just get home safe and don't do anything else stupid," Yuna says through a yawn before immediately hanging up, not giving you the chance to say goodbye.
As much as you loved your sister, the two of you weren't exactly close. The divide started sometime during high school; your interests and friend groups never really aligned and only led you to stray further away from each other.
You being fairly well-known within your high school didn't help much, either. Countless random students would approach Yuna on the daily, asking if you were seeing anyone, begging her for your number, or even giving her small gifts and treats to pass along to you.Â
What annoyed her the most was that they never called her by her name, in their eyes, she was always known as "YN's sister", and nothing more than that.
You're sure Yuna doesn't hate you because of it, but it certainly didn't make her very fond of you.
"What'd she say?" Sunghoon asks, interrupting your thoughts.
"She agreed to cover for me tonight," you respond, gazing out the window, "pretty sure she's pissed, though."
"She'll get over it," Sunghoon taps the navigation system on his dashboard, "type in your address."
Despite making you jump out of a bathroom window, Sunghoon technically doesn't owe you anything. He never claimed he'd bring you back to his place to finish what you started; you quite literally only jumped because he told you to, under the pretense that maybe â just maybe â he'd want to hook up with you.Â
Clearly, that wasn't happening, at least not tonight. Having to jump out the window and then proceed to drive while tipsy must've knocked some sense into him, making him realize he'd been making way too many questionable choices all in one night.Â
You let out a disappointed sigh, hesitantly reaching out to type your home address into the car's GPS. The system buffers for a few seconds as it calculates the quickest route to your home before displaying an estimated travel time of thirty-eight minutes.
"Forty fucking minutes?!" Sunghoon shouts, causing you to jump.Â
He sighs, cursing under his breath before reaching forward and ending the navigation route. You sit up further in the seat, ready to ask Sunghoon what he's plotting before he starts typing "7/11".
You raise a brow at this, "Why're we going there?"
Sunghoon gestures towards the navigation system as if the answer is obvious, "Your house is forty minutes away, and I'm still kinda tipsy; I'm gonna need to pull over and get something other than alcohol in my system if I'm gonna be driving for that long." There's a slight slur to his words that had you weary about him driving, so pulling over to recharge isn't a bad idea.
After a few minutes of awkward silence, Sunghoon managed to safely drive the two of you to the nearest 7/11, opting to pay seventeen dollars to park in a parking garage down the street instead of the shop's personal lot.
"This neighborhood isn't that safe; I don't want anyone breaking into my car," he claims, taking up two spots as he parks in the most secluded corner possible.
The neighborhood is fairly safe; he was just being dramatic.
The walk down the street is quick and slightly awkward, with you and Sunghoon stumbling every few steps yet refusing to hold onto the other for stability.
The two of you go your separate ways upon entering the shop, Sunghoon headed straight towards the snack aisle while you make your way to the slurpee machines. The difference in your priorities was humorous, with him wanting to focus on building up energy and you wanting nothing more than a quick sugar fix.
Blue raspberry isn't necessarily your go-to flavor, but it's the only flavor on the Slurpee machine that's currently working, so you fill your plastic cup to the brim before absentmindedly reaching for a straw.
Sunghoon is still prancing around the store by the time you've finished making your drink, and despite not being that hungry, you decide to kill time by strolling through the snack aisles.
The Snickers bars and Reese's Cups look tempting as always, but you refrain, sighing as you look over the selection of peanut-contaminated candy.
"Don't even bother," Sunghoon says from behind you, causing you to gasp in shock.Â
He pauses for a moment, staring at the array of snacks before grabbing a pack of Skittles and walking off.
The thought of Sunghoon being aware of your peanut allergy is as comforting as it is strange. You can't imagine this is something Minjeong randomly decided to tell him, and even if that is the case, why would he bother retaining that information? It's not like the two of you are friends.
Whatever, you're probably thinking about it too much.
After deciding on a package of powdered mini donuts and Haribo gummy bears, you proceed to the checkout counter and set your items down, looking over your shoulder at Sunghoon, who was selecting the last of his items.
The man behind the counter smiles at you, typing his employee ID number into the cash register, "How's your night going?"
"Horrible," you say, making the clerk laugh even though you weren't joking.
"Sorry to hear that," he responds, scanning your items, "your total came out toâŚ$6.12. Oh, hello, officer."
Despite not having done anything wrong, you nearly panic before remembering Sunghoon's unfortunate costume choice.
He nods at the man, setting his own items down on the counter, "Add these too. You guys take Apple Pay?" He asks, unlocking his phone.
"Oh, you don't have to pay for mine," you say, a nervous tremble in your voice.
Sunghoon shrugs, "No big deal."
Except it is a big deal. Sunghoon behaving like a boyfriend gentleman by paying for your items only made you like him even more, which is the exact opposite of what you need right now.
You sigh, taking a literal and metaphorical step back as Sunghoon taps his phone on the card reader.Â
"A cop and a schoolgirl, huh? These couple's costumes are starting to make less and less sense," the employee comments, eyes darting between you and Sunghoon.Â
"We're not a couple," Sunghoon responds, a little too quickly for your liking, but whatever.
The employee apologizes, embarrassed about his implications as he bags your items and wishes the two of you a safe trip home.
On the way back to Sunghoon's car, it dawns on you that Minjeong has stopped trying to get ahold of you, which is slightly worrisome considering that she's a person who wouldn't give up that easily.Â
Sunghoon climbs into the backseat this time, mumbling something about needing to rest and stretch out before driving you home. He sets the bag down on the center console, grabbing a few of his items before propping himself up against the door.
You do the same, retrieving your own items from the bag before slumping into your seat.Â
When you finally unlock your phone, a new voice memo from Yuna is waiting for you. Hesitantly, you hold your phone against your ear and hit play.
Yuna lets out a loud sigh, "So, you and Minjeong must have some sort of, like, telepathic connection because she called me as soon as I hung up on you. Anyways, I told her our cousin was also at the party and was able to, uh, give you a ride home once the cops came. Oh, and I told her your phone died and that you'd call her, um, later or in the morning. I'm not sure if she believed it, but she calmed down.
And, by the way, I meant it when I said I don't want to be involved in whatever this is after tonight. So, for everyone's sake, if something serious is going on, do not tell me about it. Get home safe."
You're not entirely sure if you deserve a sister like Yuna, who'd go against her own morals just to cover for you, but you're grateful you have her.
you [11:54 pm] : *you liked a voice memo*
you [11:54 pm] : thanks so much
you [11:55 pm] : i promise i wont involve u anymore. if minnie calls again u can just ignore it and lmk please
yuna [11:56 pm] : oh and she told me to let you know that she's safe. tho im sure that's not your biggest concern :/
Harsh but true.
You set your phone on your lap and tear open your pack of donuts, wiping away the powdered sugar that falls onto your blouse. Much like the blue raspberry slurpee, mini powdered donuts weren't exactly your go-to snack, but your options were limited, and you weren't in the mood to roam around the store any longer.
Suddenly, Sunghoon groans from the backseat and sits up, "Phone died."
Leaning over the center console, he plugs his phone into the car charger right underneath his navigation system, resting it on the dashboard before returning to his seat.Â
The car falls silent, and as much as you want to start a conversation, you're not sure where to begin. There's so much you want to ask, but you refrain, biting down on your tongue so hard you're surprised the taste of blood doesn't fill your mouth.
Sunghoon leans forward again, this time resting his cheek on the side of your seat, "What'd you get?" he asks, staring down at your lap.
You turn your head to look at him, holding up the half-eaten pack of donuts for him to see.
"Can I have one?" he asks, already holding his hand out before you could even say yes.
You hand him one regardless, watching the powder fall from the pastry as he pops it into his mouth.
Your curiosity gets the best of you, and you find yourself narrowing your eyes at him as you ask, "Sunghoon, can I ask you something?"
He nods, gesturing towards the remaining donuts in a way that tells you he wants more. You hand him the remaining three, nodding back when he mumbles "Thanks" under his breath.
"How did you know that I'm allergic to peanuts?"
Sunghoon pauses, brows furrowing in utter confusion as he looks up at you, "What do you mean?"
"Earlier in the store, I was looking at the peanut candy, and you told me not to bother. I'm assuming you must've known I'm allergic, right?" You ask, fully turning around in your seat to face him.
"UmâŚyeah. I know."
"OkayâŚhow?"
"I mean, was it supposed to be a secret or something?"
"What? No, of course not. Allergies are probably the one thing that shouldn't be kept secret," you respond, "I'm just curious about how you know. I don't think I've ever told you, and I can't imagine Minjeong randomly deciding to tell you."
Sunghoon awkwardly scratches the back of his neck as he avoids looking at you. It takes the tips of his ears turning pink for you to realize that he's embarrassed, which only confuses you even further.
Sunghoon shrugs, staring down at the snack you've just given him, "Whenever all of us would hang out, and there was, like, food involved, I just noticed you'd pay so much attention to the ingredients of whatever it was you were eating. At first, I thought it was a calorie thing, but you never really asked about the calories, only the ingredients."
"But, how'd you know it was peanuts specifically?" you ask, feeling embarrassed about how curious you were over something as silly as a peanut allergy.
"Remember the hockey team bake sale? The one I made those terrible brownies for?" He asks, continuing when you nod, "You were there, and I remember how excited you were to try the cookies that Jake made, but right before you bought one, you asked him if there were peanuts in them. That's when I knew."
You can't remember the last time someone had paid this much attention to you, and it's dangerous, considering how easily impressed you are by the smallest things. Sunghoon was by no means a friend of yours; you hardly knew anything about each other and often kept your interactions rather short, so his being able to pick up on your peanut allergy just by watching you was ⌠different. Maybe even nice.
You don't even realize you've been staring at him until he stops chewing and stares back, unblinking.
You look away, retrieving your Slurpee from the cup holder and taking a long sip as Sunghoon watches.
"Can I ask you something now?" he asks.
You don't respond, side-eyeing him as you continue to sip your drink.
Sunghoon smirks, amused by your sudden silence, "Why'd you meet me in the bathroom?"
You pull the straw away from your lips, voice barely above a whisper as you respond, "To see what you wanted."
He nods, taking the cup from your hands, "You knew what I wanted," he says, pausing to take a sip of your drink, "and you still came; why?"
When you don't respond, Sunghoon lets out a loud sigh and sets your cup back down in its holder, "It's okay, YN."
"It isn't."
"Maybe it is, maybe it isn't. I guess we'll never know, huh?"
This is a test of your morals, and Sunghoon knows this. Every decision you've made tonight has led you to this exact moment. There's still enough time to redeem yourself and make an excuse for your actions. You could easily lie and say that making out with Sunghoon was just a result of being tipsy and vulnerable. But now, with the two of you in his car, sobering up and coming back down to your senses, you won't be able to use those same excuses.
Realistically speaking, what are the chances of your ex's finding out? Heeseung probably wouldn't care, but Minjeong was an entirely different story.
In your defense, they've been officially broken up for three weeks and three days, so you wouldn't technically be hooking up with her boyfriend. Right?
Sunghoon must've sensed the gears turning in your head because, after a few seconds of staring at each other in silence, he leaned over the center console and pressed his lips against yours.
The kiss is softer this time, nothing like how it was in the bathroom as if he's trying to coax you in and convince you it's okay, that you're doing nothing wrong.
You find yourself slipping under his spell, eyes finally fluttering shut as he gently swipes his tongue across your bottom lip. The faint taste of alcohol is still on his tongue, but he does taste much sweeter now, like the blue raspberry slurpee he'd just had. A part of you wonders if he'd done that on purpose as if tasting better would make you enjoy kissing him like this.
He pulls away, scooting farther back into his seat, "C'mere, climb over."
You do as you're told, slipping off your shoes with Sunghoon guiding you right onto his lap as you climb into the backseat. You can't help but squirm on his lap, and he can still sense a slight hesitancy in your actions, the way you shiver when he touches you, how you initially pulled back when he tried to kiss you again.
"You're nervous," he comments, eye flickering across your face.
You shrug, holding onto his shoulders for support, "I can't help it."
Beneath you, Sunghoon reaches down to unclip the handcuffs from his belt loop, "You're making it hard to focus."
"The fuck am I supposed to do, then?!" You didn't mean to shout, but your patience was starting to run thin. You felt guilty enough as it is, and Sunghoon reminding you of how nervous you are certainly didn't make it any better.
Sunghoon rolls his eyes, undoing the handcuffs before grabbing your left hand. He tightens the cuff around your wrist, "Just trust me," he says simply. He sits up further in his seat, grabbing your cuffed wrist as he pulls down on the car's grab handle. He slips the empty cuff through the slot before gesturing for you to give him your free hand.
Fuck.
"SunghoonâŚ"
"Just trust me," he doesn't wait for a response, grabbing your wrist and bringing it up towards the empty cuff. It locks around your wrist with a click, causing him to smile in satisfaction.Â
You're sure that with just the right amount of force, you could easily snap the handcuffs in half, but it's the thought that counts. With your arms and hands restricted towards the ceiling, all you can do is stare down at Sunghooon and await his next movement, his very calculated movement.
He presses his cold lips against your neck, simultaneously using his hands to slowly unbutton your blouse. The mark he'd left on your neck earlier was as prominent as ever, and it pleased him to know you were okay with him marking you up like this. He swipes his tongue against the sensitive spot, hardening in his pants when you squirm on top of him.Â
His nails trace along the bare skin of your waist once he's finished unbuttoning your blouse, your bralette â that was a few sizes too small â fully on display for him. He's practically salivating at the site, his tongue sliding across his canines, completely in awe of your breasts spilling out of the flimsy, white material.
Sunghoon can't unclasp and slide off your bra, or else it'd be awkwardly hanging in the air, and trying to slip it through the handcuffs would take too much effort. Instead, he apologizes under his breath before his hands reach the front of your bra.
"Wait, Sunghoonâ!"
Without warning, he stretches the fabric until it finally rips, seemingly pleased with himself if the cocky smirk is anything to go by. "Relax," he says, "I'll buy you a new one."
You don't have time to scold him because before you can even process what's happening, Sunghoon's tongue is swirling around your nipple. You swear at the sudden contact, arching your back and pressing your chest further into his face. It's almost embarrassing how such a simple act already had your head spinning.
His hands trail downward until they reach the hem of your skirt, slowly pushing it upwards until it's bunched around your waist. He traces the tip of his finger across your clothes cunt, pleased with how wet you've already gotten without having done much.
Your hips buck up into his hands on instinct, desperate for the friction, borderline craving it.
Sunghoon releases your perked bud in his mouth, looking up at you as he asks, "You want me to stop?"
"No, please don't." You beg.
"So this is okay then, right?"
If your wrists weren't handcuffed to the grab handle, you're sure you would've reached down and choked him for all the teasing. "Yes, Sunghoon, it's okay! Just hurry up and do something!"
Sunghoon shakes his head at you, mumbling, "So impatient." as he moves to lie flat on his back.
You stare down at him, confused, when he doesn't immediately start undoing his pants but instead positions his head right between your thighs.
It's funny, Minjeong claimed Sunghoon wasn't really into giving head and only gave it to her a handful of times during the course of their relationship, claiming he preferred to save it for special occasions.
But yet, here he is, willingly pushing your thighs further apart before pressing his lips against your clothed cunt.
The action sends shivers down your spine, and the handcuffs around your wrist suddenly feel tighter. He presses his tongue flat against you, groaning at the taste of your slick that's soaked through your panties. You grind down on him instinctively, your body trembling with anticipation as you squeeze your eyes shut.
"Fuck." You whisper, tugging at the handcuffs in frustration.
The sound of the metal clinking makes Sunghoon chuckle, pressing a final kiss against your damped underwear before mumbling, "Cute."
He makes quick work of sliding your underwear off your legs, tossing them to theÂ
front seat with a grunt as you wait for him to continue. Sunghoon settles himself between your thighs again, groaning in annoyance as you hover over him. "Stop fucking hovering," he demands, attempting to pull you down directly onto his face, "it's fine."
It's too intimate; you've never even sat on Heeseung's face before, and you're sure this isn't something he's done with Minjeong.
"But, I don't wanna cru- fuck!"
Sunghoon dismisses your worries, forcing you down onto his face and instantly wrapping his lips around your clit. You barely have any time to process that this is completely new territory for you, being this intimate with a man, sitting right on his face while he drags his tongue along your cunt; gathering your wetness and dragging it up towards your clit before wrapping his lips around it once more.
You let out an embarrassingly loud moan at that, leaning your head against the cold window as your face heats up. This only encourages Sunghoon even further, and his confidence grows, feeling bold enough to tease the tip of his tongue into your hole.
You jolt up at this, biting back a moan and wishing you could reach down and grab a fistful of his hair and properly ride his face. He licks another stripe up your folds, gripping your thighs and holding your body in place when you try to squirm away.Â
"Stop trying to run from me," he groans into your pussy, the vibrations from his voice sending a shiver across your body.Â
He presses his face further into your cunt, moaning at how much wetter you've gotten since he's started. For a man who apparently wasn't one to eat a girl out, he sure did seem desperate and eager to have you come on his face. In fact, it almost seemed as if he was doing it for his own pleasure rather than yours, which only turns you on even more.
After a few more slides of his tongue, you finally feel your orgasm approaching, your thighs tensing around Sunghoon's head.
"I know you're close," he whispers, placing sloppy, open-mouthed kisses on your inner thighs, "go ahead, use me. I know you want to."
He's practically begging at this point, big, wet eyes staring up at you in pure adoration as he sucks your clit back into his mouth. That's your breaking point, the knot in your stomach finally untying itself as your orgasm washes over you.
You let out a moan so loud that your throat hurts shortly afterward, your wrists going limp in the handcuffs as you ride out your high.
Sunghoon doesn't let up until you're practically shaking from overstimulation, your body naturally twitching and squirming away from his greedy mouth as he cleans you up. He pulls away finally, his mouth and chin completely coated with your slick as he leaves a trail of kisses on your bare thighs.
You can't help but stare down at him in awe; he looks completely dazed as if he's running off, nothing but pure desperation and lust for you. You.
"Sunghoon," you say, trying to get his attention, "IâŚdo you keep condoms in here?"
He flutters his eyes open, shaking his head, "No, but 7/11's just down the street. I can go-"
You interrupt him with a shake of your head, "I don't wanna wait; we don't need one."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes, I'm on the pill. Just, please, fuck me already."
It's music to his ears, really.
Sunghoon slides himself back up the seat, reaching up to release you from the handcuffs. You groan at this, having gotten used to them and quite frankly enjoyed the temporary feeling of restriction.
"You liked the cuffs?" Sunghoon questions, dropping your wrists from the grab bar.
"Yeah," you admit, "I liked it more than I thought I would."
He nods at this, and you realize now that one of the cuffs is still clasped around your wrist. Sunghoon also notices this and smirks as an idea forms in his head. "Turn around."
You comply with no further questions, groaning when he suddenly pushes your body down into the seat. He brings your arms behind your back, handcuffing you once more as he lets out a sigh of pleasure. "I knew you'd like it."
Sunghoon pushes your skirt back up, straddling himself around your things after pulling his pants and boxers far enough to allow his cock to spring free. He steadies himself with a hand on your shoulder, using the other to teasingly drag his fully-hardened cock across your slick folds.
Sunghoon shivers at this, cursing at the sight as he repeats his movements. He knows he won't last much longer; he was practically seconds away from coming in his boxers just from eating you out, so he really should quit with the teasing for his own sake.
Minjeong had never allowed him to fuck her without a condom, so this type of intimacy was new and overwhelmingly good.
He finally pushes himself into you, his tip alone causing you to bite down on the leather of his seat. You already felt so full, and he wasn't even halfway inside yet.
"Ah fuck," he groans, "you're so tight, you're soâŚfuck." He can barely even form a sentence, biting down on his bottom lip as he further inches himself inside of you.
You're not doing any better, feeling as if you're already seconds away from your second orgasm when he's hardly even done anything. It takes a minute before he's fully inside of you, pausing before he leans down and asks, "Can I move?"
"Please, I need you to."
Sunghoon nods at this, pressing a kiss against your ear before sitting himself back up. He angles your hips off the seat but presses your chest further into it, giving you (and himself) the perfect arch to comfortably slide in and out.
The first few thrusts are slow, as expected, but just enough to get you used to his size. Even this was all too much for Sunghoon; he was already dangerously close to his orgasm.
He didn't intend on speeding up his thrusts already, but he really can't help it. Everything about this feels too good. The way your walls perfectly wrap around him, and the way you're moaning and cursing for him to keep going are overwhelmingly good.
"Fuck." He moans, squeezing his eyes shut as he presses you down further into the backseat. He pulls his cock all the way out before pushing himself back in, which you seem to enjoy. He does it a few more times, mostly to humor himself since it's something he assumed you would've been annoyed by.
"Sunghoon," you pant, "I'm close."
"Already?" He asks, pushing your hips downwards until you're lying flat on your stomach.
He tries to come off as cocky and frustrated, but he really is grateful you're already so close to your orgasm, seeing that he felt like he could burst at any given second.
You nod, "Please, keep going."
He doesn't respond, opting to remain silent as you pull his cock out of you before ramming it back in at a pace much harder and faster than before. His thrusts are sloppy and borderline desperate, the sound of skin slapping and grunts filling the air shortly afterward.
The two of you could hardly keep your eyes open, too lost in the pleasure of your approaching orgasms.
Your's hits first, and Sunghoon's follows shortly after, practically filling you up to the brim with his cum. You've never felt so full and warm, heat spreading through your entire body as you slowly calm down and regulate hour breathing.
Sunghoon doesn't feel like moving, but he does anyway, slipping himself out of you with a wince, watching his cum drip out of you and onto the seat of the car. He curses at the sight, stopping himself from leaning forward and eating it out of you.
He undoes both of the handcuffs this time, helping you sit up as you avoid eye contact with each other. "Hold on," he says, re-adjusting his pants and boxers, "I should have a towel or something in the trunk."
Sunghoon steps out of the car, returning a minute later with a towel in hand. He leans down, prepared to clean you up, until you stop him, "It's okay, I got it."
He shakes his head, "I can do it for you."
"It's fine," you say, buttoning up your shirt, "I'd prefer to do it myself, actually."
Sunghoon finally gives in, handing you the towel before leaning over the center console and retrieving your panties from the passenger seat. He waits patiently for you to finish up, instructing you to just drop the towel on the floor as he hands you your underwear.
"Hey, have youâŚdo you think you've sobered up yet?" He asks, watching as you slip your panties back on.
"Yeah, why?"
"Before I met you in the bathroom, I took a few bites of an edible, and I think it's starting to kick in. I think you should drive."
You sigh, mostly because this was not at all what you'd been hoping he'd say. "Drive where? To your place? Then where would I go?"
"I can pay for your Uber home."
"Sunghoon, it's past midnight, and I'm a girl; taking an Uber this late is too dangerous."
"Then drive back to your place; I'll sleep in the car and drive off in the morning."
You groan, "No, Minjeong might visit me in the morning. What'll she think when she sees your car in my driveway?"
"Dammit, YN, then just spend the night at my place. You can take my bed, and I'll sleep on the couch; just please drive us somewhere, for fuck's sake."
Bickering with Sunghoon somehow doesn't annoy you; in fact, it feels almost domestic. Going back and forth like a real couple.
"Fine." You say, climbing into the driver's seat.
Sunghoon's phone falls off the dashboard in the process, now charged at twenty-eight percent, and apparently, a missed text from Minjeong that was sent a few minutes ago.
The jealousy that fills your chest is downright abnormal; Minjeong is your best friend; there's no real reason for you to feel jealous of her in the first place.Â
In fact, you shouldn't feel any sort of guilt at all; it's not like they're still together. They've been broken up for three weeks and three days.Â
Three weeks. And Three days.
#enhypen smut#enhypen imagine#park sunghoon#sunghoon smut#sunghoon imagine#lee heeseung#sim jaeyun#jake sim#enhypen scenarios#kpop imagine#kpop smut#kpop scenarios#sleepyhoon
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
insatiable | spencer reid x reader
Spencer learns how amazing sex is with you, but gets caught up with work. You show your boyfriend how good it can feel even if youâre not together physically, and he shows you how much he misses you when he gets back.
part 1 - addicted to you | part 2
wc: 4.6k, rating: 18+/explicit
tags/warnings: established relationship, phone sex/video sex, mutual masturbation, public (bathroom) sex, brief mentions of typical BAU stuff (not in detail), meeting the family (literally reader meets the BAU), brief mentions of alcohol, making out, vaginal sex, getting caught (not in the act but afterward lmao)
a/n: this is what an insane person does when they're sick for two days and have nothing better to do over the summer. this is a second part to addicted to you (you don't have to read the first part but it does provide some context for some details within the fic), with inspiration taken from a lovely comment I got on ao3 that made me feel kinda crazy. i included some textfic elements in this fic as well which i hope reads well (bold text is spencer)! also I know early seasons spencer technically sets this around 2005-2007 but they have smartphones and video calling (aka present day) so please suspend your disbelief for the length of this fic lmao (p.s this fic is also on ao3!)
Your boyfriend gets whisked away for work sooner than you expect. Spencerâs supposed to have time off the rest of this week, but you suppose killers arenât exactly respectful of an FBI agentâs time off of work. Itâs downright cruel when heâs called in to work on a Friday evening, when you have dinner and wine set at the table, having gotten ready to spend a quiet, romantic evening in with Spencer.Â
âIâm so sorry,â he says, rushing to change out of his sweatshirt and joggers into his typical work attire. You stand in the doorway of his room, mildly amused while Spencer panics to put an outfit together. âI know you had a whole evening in planned, butââ
âDonât be, baby,â you assure him. âYou have a killer to catch. Oh, that oneâ the blue cardigan looks good with those pants. It matches your socks.â
Spencer smiles as he looks up at you, reaching for the navy blue cardigan to his left. He tugs it on rather hurriedly, comes up to you and presses a kiss to your forehead. âYouâre the best. Iâll make it up to you, I promise.â
You shake your head. âJust find the bastard quick and come home to me.â
âI know. I will,â Spencer says.
After the both of you found out just how much Spencer liked fucking you, you were really hoping that your weekend together could be spent in his bed, but duty calls. Technically, JJ had called him in, but youâre not concerned about specifics right now. Â
You spend the evening alone in Spencerâs apartment, half of the wine finished and his TV playing reruns of some show you havenât been paying attention to. Your eyelids feel heavy, and Spencerâs bed is so comfortable you canât bring yourself to leave it. That is, until your phone buzzes on Spencerâs nightstand, and youâre suddenly very alert.
I miss you, darling. > hey, iâm surprised you have the down time to text. i miss you too Iâm really sorry I had to leave so suddenly. Weâre on the jet right now. > i told you itâs okay! iâm surprised the jet has wifi lol Taxpayer money, I guess? We land in LA in a couple of hours and weâre heading straight to the PD to work on the case. > my poor boyfriend is working so hard instead of cuddling me in bed :( How you tempt me, lovely. Iâll be back as soon as I can. Are you going to sleep soon? Itâs late. > yeah iâm staying at yours for the night and maybe until you get back? really miss you already Okay, thatâs good. I know. Iâll call when Iâm in the hotel and settled for the day? :-( > yes please. also stop sending emojis with noses they arenât supposed to look like that!!! They arenât anatomically correct without them. The way you send them > babe theyâre emojis itâs ok if theyâre not anatomically correct Hahaha I love you. > lol i love you too! Goodnight, love. > goodnight spence <3 <3
You can imagine, especially from the way Spencer recounts it, how his coworker Derek must be teasing him about smiling at his phone, about how pretty boyâs lucky lady must be one hell of a woman to get Spencer so smitten.Â
You would say youâre rather independent, especially in relationships, but Spencer has you acting like a clingy girlfriend. You canât help but feel an ache in your chest as you long for him while heâs away, feeling like a military wife whose husband is out instead of being normal. To be fair, being with Spencer has never been ânormalâ â he always has something interesting up his sleeve, or some quirk that makes you even more enamoured with him.Â
Your Saturday is relatively uneventful, milling about Spencerâs apartment. You laze around in bed for way too long, enough where Spencer wouldâve definitely hauled you out of bed himself an hour ago if he were here. You make yourself breakfast, unsurprised that Spencer only has cereal in his pantry and almond milk in his fridge. You sit down with one of his very sophisticated literature books but you donât get very far with it, and opt to clean Spencerâs apartment instead.Â
Itâs when youâre sweeping the floor that you realise just how much you like Spencer, feeling so strongly attached to him already. Youâve said your âI love youâs, given him his firsts. You were staying in his apartment even while he was awayâ hell, youâre even cleaning his apartment for him.Â
Just for a moment, you let yourself fantasise about this being your apartment â yours and Spencerâs; about waking up to him every morning, about making breakfast for the both of you that isnât cereal and almond milk, about coming home to each other instead of an empty apartment.Â
You sigh and get back to cleaning.
Youâre settled into his bed, surrounded by the comforting scent of him when Spencer finally does call. You almost drop your phone in your excitement to pick up.Â
âHey! Hi, Spence,â you say, unable to help the smile thatâs forming on your face.Â
âHello, love,â Spencer answers. He sounds a little tired. You can imagine the little furrow in his brow, obviously exhausted and dissatisfied from a full dayâs work of catching some bastard in LA, and you wish you could be there to kiss his frown away. âI miss you.â
âI miss you too, Spencer. Long day?â
âAbsolutely,â Spencer sighs tiredly. âThis UnSub is so slippery. No convictions, no paper trail, nothing, and heâs killing every otherââ Spencer starts to ramble but he catches himself. âSorry. I wonât talk about work right now. Itâs pretty grim.â
âItâs okay,â you hum. âDo you want to talk about work right now?â
Spencer makes a little noise. âNo, no. I donât want to bring that to you. Letâs talk about you. How are you, honey?â
Honey. The name makes your insides feel all gooey, soft and warm and lovely. âIâm- Iâm okay. I stayed at your place, cleaned up around here. Iâm thankful itâs not as much of a man cave as I thought.â
Spencer laughs through the phone, a breathy chuckle. âThank you for cleaning up for me, love. Itâs just a lot of nerdy stuff, huh?â
âYeah. Itâs endearing. I tried to read one of your books earlier and could barely get past the first ten pages.â You tell him, garnering another chuckle from Spencer. âI like your place a lot.â
âI miss you,â Spencer says again. âWaking up to you and having you around is so much nicer than this dingy hotel room Iâm in.â
âAw. Taxpayer money couldnât upgrade you to a better room?âÂ
Spencer snorts. âNo, but I lucked out on getting the room all to myself.â
Thereâs a pause as you figure out what to say, and Spencer is quick to follow up, âI didnât meanââ
âDoes this have something to do with you missing me, baby?â You canât help but grin. Spencer makes a distressed little noise over the line.
âWell, Iâ Maybe, but we donât have toââ Spencer stammers, unable to find the words. Heâs absolutely adorable.Â
âI want to, Spence,â you coo. âI miss you so much.â
You hear Spencer exhale shakily. âWhatâ What do I do?â
âA genius like you hasnât forgotten how to touch himself, has he?â you tease, Spencer whining on the other end at your words. âDoes that eidetic memory of yours come with an overactive imagination too?â
âSurprisingly, no. Hyperphantasia is more of being able to visualise different types of situations in oneâs mind, and thatâs what usually is associated with an overactive imagination. Having an eidetic memory is more about high-precision recall after seeing something even just once. I think having an eidetic memory pretty much ensures you donât have aphantasia, or the inability to see and create mental images, but yeah.â
Ah, even his nerdy ramblings turn you on.Â
âSo does that mean you can recall the way I looked in bed a few nights ago?â you prod, and you wish you could see how red Spencer must be by now.
âWell, yes. Of course I can. How could I ever forget how beautiful you looked then?â Spencerâs words are sweet, earnest, and you melt.Â
âThen picture that,â you barely get the words out because youâre so smitten. âImagine Iâm right there with you, Spencer.â
You hear the rustling of the sheets, and Spencerâs little telltale whine as he wraps his hand around himself. âO-Ohââ
âI miss you, Spence,â you drawl. âMiss the way your cock fits inside me. You miss my tight cunt, baby?â
âYour mouth is filthy,â Spencer laughs breathily. âBut yeah, I do. You always feel so good around me.â
âYouâre touching yourself, yeah?â you ask. You get a little whine from him as an affirmative, but your imagination is running wild â you want to see him. âCan you show me?â
âYeah, I justâ Do you wanna switch it over to a video call? I canâtââ
You laugh at your boyfriendâs lack of technical prowess, tapping at your phone screen until the top half of his face comes up. âHey, Iâm just trying to find a good angleââ
âDonât just flip the camera and show me your dick, please. That would be so unsexy.â You say.
Spencer furrows his brows. âI was not planning on doing that, for the record.âÂ
You watch the phone move until Spencer comes into frame, the phone likely propped up at the foot of the bed and exposing all of Spencer to you. You might be drooling right now.
âThis is⌠a lot,â Spencer laughs nervously. âI feel so naked.â
âYouâre mostly clothed,â you quip.Â
âHa ha,â Spencer laughs dryly. âIâve just⌠Iâve never done this before.â
âPhone sex? Or calling your girlfriend so you can jerk off for her?âÂ
Spencer gives you a deadpan look. âBoth, honey.â
You grin. âIâm glad to be your first. Now, show me how you make yourself feel good, baby.â
Spencerâs cheeks are a gorgeous rosy red when he takes his cock into his hand again, his tip leaking as he strokes himself slowly. With his eyes fluttering shut, Spencerâs lips part as he indulges himself in his pleasure. Like this, you indulge yourself in admiring all of Spencer â the flush on his cheeks that runs down to his neck, his breathy panting as he touches himself to the thought of you.
âSpence,â you sigh. âYouâre so pretty.â
His eyes shutter open as he looks at you, somehow even redder than he already was. âYouâre the pretty one, darling. Are youâ Will you touch yourself for me?â
You hold back your moan as you nod. You were already in your underwear when you had slid into Spencerâs bed, but now all it takes is you sliding your fingers past the waistband to feel how wet you already are between your legs. âOh, Spence.â
âDo you feel good, love?â he hums, voice only a little bit strained from his immense pleasure.Â
The embarrassingly loud squelch that results when you sink your fingers into yourself is enough of an answer. Spencer grins, and youâre red in the face as you rock your hips down onto your own fingers. âShut up.â
âI didnât say anything, honey,â Spencer laughs. âBut I wish I could feel you right now.â
âI know, I miss the way you feel inside me,â you pant. âPlease, Spencerââ
âTake off your underwear,â Spencerâs voice is breathy as he pleads with you. âI want to see you.â
You prop your phone up so your angle matches Spencerâs, both of you on full display for each other. You watch the way Spencerâs eyes widen when you slide your panties off, the way his eyes are trained on your figure through the screen. He says, âYouâre so wetâŚâ
âAll for you, baby,â you sigh, leaning back as you slide two fingers back into yourself. You scissor them rather hastily, craving the hurried way Spencer fucks you. âItâs not the same without you here.â
âI know,â Spencer hums. âYou look so good like that. I wish I could make you feel good right now.â
You moan, pushing your fingers into yourself deeper, barely hitting where Spencer reaches easily. The squelch from between your legs is obscene. âYou do, baby. Youâre making me feel so good, just thinking about you.âÂ
In practically a whisper, Spencer admits, âI want to fuck you so bad right now.â
You let out a weak cry, impossibly turned on by your boyfriendâs filthy admission because you didnât even think he had it in him to say it so bluntly. You slide your fingers in and out hurriedly, your palm giving you the friction on your clit that you crave so desperately. âSpencerââ
Spencer lets out a strangled cry, muffled behind his hand, when he comes. Itâs sudden, Spencerâs load painting the soft skin of his stomach, his cock twitching. You moan as you follow suit, wetness drenching your hand as you ride out your own orgasm, imagining his cock inside of you.Â
âOh, fuck.â Spencer gasps, head thrown back as you watch his chest rise and fall as he breathes heavily. His forehead and neck are covered in a light sheen of sweat, and his cock out against the rest of his rather soft, innocent looking outfit is making you giggle just a little.
âYou look really hot right now,â you say instead, wishing you could be laying next to him while he recovers.
âI think I should be saying that about you,â Spencer laughs. âYouâre gorgeous. Youâre so stunning.â
âHow long are you going to be away?â You pout. âI like it when I can actually kiss you after you compliment me.â
Spencer smiles sympathetically. âIâll be back soon, my love.â
âIâll take phone sex with my boyfriend as a consolation, then.â You wink, making Spencer laugh.Â
âRemind me not to get too loud, though. I think Emily is in the room next to me and I really hope these walls are thick enough.â He says, sounding vaguely concerned.
You laugh, and stay on the line a little longer just to relish in a peaceful moment with Spencer.
The next day, when youâre out getting groceries to stock up Spencerâs fridge, you get a text from Spencer.
I donât know how much Emily heard last night, but sheâs been looking at me funny all morning. > lol oops? If we call again tonight, we might have to keep it down. > if? not when? :) I love you so much. > i know and i love you too :) and you should probably apologise to emily about last night Well, if weâre calling again tonight then maybe I should just give her one big apology when all of this is over. > good idea. now go catch your killer so we can go back to having sex irl Okay!
Unfortunately, Spencer gets too busy to call you again that night, the team working overtime to catch their UnSub, whose kills were escalating exponentially. You donât find yourself bothered by it, by Spencer disappearing for the night with nothing more than a message sent your way, instead relishing in the fact that itâll feel even more rewarding when he comes home.Â
Youâve never felt this way before, craving Spencer so desperately while heâs away at work. While youâve only been together a couple of months, you respect that Spencerâs work takes up a lot of his time. It doesnât mean you donât miss him, though, as much as you enjoy your alone time.
All of the teamâs hard work pays off, though, because theyâre storming into the UnSubâs lair by Monday afternoon, and Spencer texts you when youâre just clocking out of the office.
Great news! We caught the guy. Weâre packing up at the PD and coming home soon. > omg!!! thatâs so great The team wants to go out for celebratory drinks. > you should totally go ahead and celebrate with them spence! you guys worked your asses off on this case We did. But Iâm telling you because I want you to join us. I want you to meet the team too. > oh? i would love to but are you sure they want me there? Of course, sweet girl. Derek wants to know who has me smiling at my phone half the time, and Emily is asking who Iâm calling in the middle of the night. > omg so she did hear you ⌠I think so, love. > ⌠i will apologise to her tonight then Iâll send you the address. Love you > love you too spence <3
Thereâs just enough time for you to get home and change into a nice outfit â a tight, red dress that hits your mid-thigh, your hair curled and your makeup touched-up before you head to the bar Spencerâs sent you the address to. While you know Spencerâs team is lovely, you do want to make a good first impression.
You see Spencerâs gangly form at the bar when you get there, the rest of his team facing away from you as they get their drinks. You see Spencerâs face brighten as he spots you, raising his hand and waving to you excitedly. The rest of his team notices, and turns to look at you too. You would be shy at all the attention, but Spencerâs unabashed adoration of you, especially in front of all his friends, is giving you more than enough confidence to walk up to the group.
âHello,â you smile, and the warmth you feel from the team makes you feel welcome already. âItâs nice to meet you all.â
You shake hands with Hotch and Rossi as you introduce yourself. While you had heard of Hotch as a rather cold, serious Unit Chief, the way he warmly smiles at you makes you feel at ease. âSo, youâre Spencerâs girlfriend. Itâs great to finally meet you.â
âItâs great to meet you too, sir,â you answer rather instinctively, making both Rossi and Hotch laugh heartily.Â
âAaron might be Reidâs boss, but he certainly isnât yours,â Rossi chuckles.Â
Before you can feel embarrassed by it, you get pulled into a tight, warm hug by Penelope, and when she lets you go, JJ hands you a drink, and Derek and Emily are regarding you with knowing smirks.Â
âReid, you are one lucky man,â Derek says, after pulling you into a welcoming hug. âDonât mess this up, lover boy.â
âI know,â Spencer says, his hand reaching for yours. You lace your fingers with Spencerâs, squeezing his hand comfortingly. âAnd I wonât mess this up.â
âLover boy is right, considering what I overheard the other night,â Emily says, looking at you and Spencer pointedly. JJ also has a knowing smile on her face, and you feel your cheeks get hot.
âIâm really sorry about that, Emily,â you smile sheepishly. âI hope Spencerâs apologised for it too.â
âAgain, Iâm sorry you had to hear that,â Spencer says, purposefully avoiding eye contact with Emily. âI would say âWe wonât do it againâ, butâŚâ
You shriek amidst the laughter of Spencerâs coworkers, Spencer laughing along as he holds onto your waist. You feel adored, so readily welcomed by Spencerâs friends, and you feel like you belong, by Spencerâs side.
After you chat with the rest of the team for a little more, they eventually disperse to do their own things, leaving you and Spencer alone. Spencer looks at you with such adoration in his eyes and you feel like youâre going to melt. âHi,â he says warmly.
âHi, Spence,â you say. âI missed you.â
âI missed you too,â Spencer smiles. âBut Iâm here now.â
âYou are,â you breathe, giddy with excitement, and lean in to kiss him. Itâs a quick peck, but Spencer pulls you back in like youâre the air he needs to breathe. He kisses you deep, eager, pouring every drop of himself into you. His hands cup your face sweetly, kissing you until you feel breathless.Â
âOh my God, Spencer,â you giggle when he finally pulls back, eyes wild as he regards you. âYou really missed me, huh?â
âYou have no idea,â Spencer laughs.Â
âDo we need to pretend to keep our hands off each other or do you just want to go and make out in the bathroom?â You say simply. You donât expect Spencer to be down, considering how quickly heâd rattle off the statistics about the germs in a public bathroom, but Spencer smiles at you and pulls you toward the single stall.
Youâre thankful itâs a relatively big, clean-looking single stall bathroom, Spencer locking the door behind you as you lean back against the sink. Spencerâs taller figure crowds you in with ease, and you feel swallowed up by him as he kisses you again. Heâs desperate, eager as his tongue slips into your mouth, his little noises so deliciously sinful as you kiss him back.
âSpenceââ you gasp, in between kissing Spencer back. âOh, babyââ
âWhat we did over the phone wasnât enough,â he murmurs, eyes unblinking as he gazes at you. âI need you right now.â
Sure enough, Spencerâs hard in his pants. He pushes his hips forward, pressing his erection against your thigh. You whimper, drawing your lower lip between your teeth. âPlease, Spence. You can take me right here, right now.â
You feel just as desperate as Spencer seems, his hands eager as they roam up your body. Heâs eager to touch and squeeze and grope whatever he can get his hands on, and you relish in the way his large, sturdy hands grab your thighs, your waist, your breasts.
âYou look so good tonight, my love,â Spencer grunts as he presses his face to your neck, his lips kissing up the column of your neck hurriedly. âSo gorgeous. Letting me show you off to all my friends tooâ Thank you, youâre so perfectââ
âSpencer,â you gasp, hand sliding down to rub at his hard-on. Youâre so turned on by how aroused Spencer is already, from just kissing you, from just touching you. âFuck me, please?â
Spencer exhales shakily, lifting you up slightly so you can sit back on the countertop, your legs spread to accommodate Spencer between them. Youâre soaked through your underwear, and you watch Spencer marvel at the sight. His hands are shaking slightly as he undoes his belt, pushing his pants down just enough to get his cock out. Heâs hard and heavy and leaking, and you find yourself drooling as he strokes himself momentarily.
Spencerâs biting his lower lip in utter concentration, pushing your dress up and out of the way. You expect his hands to slide your panties off, but instead his fingers push the fabric aside, revealing your slick, wet entrance that he presses the head of his cock to. âOhââ
âLike this,â Spencer says, breathless, his sentence not even fully coherent but you understand, especially when Spencer pushes the tip of his cock into you. You muffle a sob into your hand, feeling so on edge as you accommodate Spencerâs length.Â
The burn is perfect, the slow drag of his cock inside of you teetering between pain and pleasure. Itâs a primal urge the both of you desperately need to fulfil, and the way he presses into you satiates you so perfectly. Your arms slung around Spencerâs neck, you cry out weakly as he rocks his hips into you, already brutal and hurried with the pace.Â
Youâve never felt this undone, so desperate that youâd let yourself get fucked in a bathroom stall. You barely have any alcohol in your system, for you to feel reckless enough to do something like this. Hell, Spencer hadnât even taken your panties off before heâd started fucking you. The fact that prim and proper Spencer of all people is making you like this makes your head spin.Â
âOh, fuck, baby,â you whimper into his shoulder. âSo good, Spence, ohââ
âYou feel so good,â Spencer groans, hips stuttering as he tells you just that. âYouâre so perfect. I love you.â
âI love you so much,â you hiccup, feeling Spencer drill into you, the muffled slap of his thrusts hitting the back of your thighs. Youâre so overwhelmed, pleasure zipping through you from the top of your head to the tips of your toes, as Spencer fucks you like youâre the only person in the world that matters right now.Â
âIâm close,â Spencer gasps, pace growing uneven, hurried, as he chases his pleasure while trying so hard to make you feel good too. âPlease, Iââ
You cry out as your orgasm hits you, too sudden, too quick. You clench around Spencer as your body shakes, Spencer fucking you through it with desperation. You donât expect to come so quickly, but you suppose missing Spencer has an effect on you.Â
You squelch obscenely with your release as Spencer continues to fuck you, needy and hurried, moaning in your ear as he stumbles into his orgasm too, wracking through his body like he has no control over it. You feel his load spill inside of you, hot and messy, his hands trembling as his thrusts slow.
âOh, fuck,â you say, laughing slightly. âHoly shit, Spencer. We just had sex in a public bathroom, this is crazy.â
âWe just had sex in a public bathroom,â Spencer echoes, sounding mildly panicked. âOh, my God.â
âIt was very fucking hot.â You assure him, holding his face in your hands to look him in the eyes, stopping him from overthinking. âBut we should probably go home, because Iâm a fucking mess between my legs right now.â
âI might need to take a shower,â Spencer says, his voice wavering slightly. âThe sink is technically the most germ-ridden surface in a public bathroom, the damp environment makes it aââ
âSpencer, I love you so much, but for your sake and mine, letâs not talk about germs right now.â You shudder at the thought. âI think I need to take a shower after that too.â
âLet me clean you up, and we can go home.â Spencer, despite his germ anxieties, is rather sweet in cleaning you up. Your panties are ruined with fluids, and youâre starting to feel Spencerâs load trickling out of you when you stand back up, but you relish in the fact that youâre going to be back at his apartment soon enough.Â
(The fact that Spencer hadnât corrected you when you called his place home, makes your heart sing.)
You clean up your makeup and make your hair look as presentable as it can be, especially after your boyfriend has literally fucked you in a public bathroom, and when you both look presentable enough, you try to slip out of the bathroom casually.
Unfortunately, Derek and Emily are right there, catching you in the act of leaving, obviously noting the way you and Spencer look absolutely dishevelled.Â
Derek raises his eyebrows, grinning. âDamn, lover boy.â
âShut up,â Spencer retaliates weakly, his voice slightly shaky.Â
âWeâre heading home first,â you say with all the confidence you can muster, trying very hard not to feel extremely embarrassed in front of Spencerâs very smug friends. Youâre still holding Spencerâs hand, and you feel a little less afraid. âIt was fun getting to meet you guys.â
Emily shakes her head playfully, smiling. âWeâd love to hang out more with you another time. Maybe when Reid isnât so desperate to get alone with you?â
Spencer makes a displeased noise, but you smile and nod at her. âDefinitely.â
Derek and Emily let you slip out of the bar without saying much else, and you hope that the rest of Spencerâs team doesnât hear about it.Â
As you and Spencer step out of the bar and into the cool, evening air, you kiss his cheek once more. âI love you. Now, letâs get home so we can shower. And then we can have sex again in the comfort of your bed?â
Spencer grins, any earlier embarrassment seeming to melt away. âThat sounds perfect. God, I love you.â
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fanfiction#spencerreidenjoyer writes#criminal minds fanfiction
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Lip Gloss - S.R
a/n: wow this is really short and i feel like i overuse the lip gloss shtick but
masterlist
â§âË âŠÂ°ď˝Ąâ⥠âËâĄâĄ âËâĄâĄâ・°âŠËââ§
pairings: spencer reid x bimbo!receptionist!reader
summary: in which spencer really likes your sparkly lip gloss
warnings: none? fluff
wc: 0.5k
Pink. Sparkles. Lip gloss. Those were the only thoughts running through Spencer's mind as he walked into the break room. Which this was a surprise to him because usually his mind was running a mile a minute--mathematical equations, book references, and case theories. But when you were near that was all reduced to a heaping pile of nothing. Especially now, as you leaned casually against the counter, in pink pumps and matching skirt that definitely wasn't up to the dress code, but he wasn't sure if you cared.
Cradled between your hands was a white mug, its side inscribed with the words 'Britney survived 2007. You can handle today' in stark black letters. He had no idea what it meant, but he noticed it was your favorite, a staple in your daily routine, unless it found its way to the top self, an inconvenience Spencer would subtly always rectify when he went to pour his own cup.
The focal point of his attention, however, was your lips, more precisely, the sheer layer of shimmering gloss that clung to them. Words were forming on those same lips, presumably directed at him, but they seemed to dissolve before reaching his ears, his gaze transfixed by the glistening movement of your mouth.
"Huh?"
With a smile, you pressed your glittering lips together and took a step in his direction. He managed to clear his throat, trying to redirect his attention to your eyes, but his gaze remained helplessly planted.
"I swear, half my routine is just reapplying this stuff after every sip," you said while your thumb worked diligently to wipe away the sparkling smudge from the mug.
"Considering the non-Newtonian fluid dynamics of the lip gloss's polymeric substances, which exhibit both viscous and elastic properties, it leads to a higher propensity for adhesion and cohesion on substrates with varying thermal coefficients."
Your fingers absentmindedly toyed with your earlobe as you cocked your head, a bemused furrow forming above your eyes, but your smile remained undiminished.
"Sorry, that went right over my head," you laughed, nose scrunching in the process. "But it's sweet of you to assume I caught all that."
"Oh, sorry, well, lip gloss is made of oils and waxes that give it that shiny appearance. However, these ingredients don't fully absorb to your skin, so when you press your lips against something, like a hot coffee cup, the excess transfers over."
Heat suffused his face as he registered the unwavering attention you afforded him, as if you were hanging on his every syllable. He sensed your struggle to comprehend, but your effort was evident. He really liked having your attention.
"So, with all that brainpower, do you have any tips for keeping my gloss on my lips instead of my mug?"
"Maybe a straw?"
Your laughter was like music to his ears, filling his senses as your hand, perfectly manicured, lightly touched his arm. A rush of warmth flooded his neck, and he looked at you, momentarily lost for words, as you murmured, "I'll try that out, thanks, Dr. Reid."
"Spencer," he corrects.
"Right, well, thank you, Spencer," you said, standing on tiptoes to plant a kiss on his cheek, before twirling on your heels, your smile lingering in the air.
Spencer could feel the stickiness on his skin, his fingers pressing against the spot you had left, feet glued to the ground. He starting to think he really likes lip gloss.Â
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x bimbo!reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds fluff#Spotify
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
°ŕ¨ŕ§ INEVICABLY, UNDENIABLY
+ gojo satoru x f!reader | wc 3.3k | content: fluff, modern au, friends to roommates to lovers, timeskip thing; from high school -> adulthood, alcohol, implied sex, children, marriage, gojo is mostly clingy and annoying and we love him for it, the years and age correspond to his actual birthdate, take this as my birthday fic for him <3
summary: despite seemingly having it all, gojo satoruâs goal has always been the same all these years youâve known himâall he wants in life is you, and only you. during his birthday this year, gojo counts his blessings.
2006; seventeen.
the day you agreed to be satoruâs partner in homeroom class is the day you signed away your sanity. not because satoruâs hard to get along with or that heâs rude or slacks off, but because itâs hard not to fall for a boy with such pretty eyes and even prettier lips who likes to say the most beautiful things.
getting to know satoru is like taking a deep in the clearest, coldest ocean after an entire lifetime of being dipped in molten lava. heâs annoying, refreshing and eye-opening all in one.
satoru shows promise in the first lesson, doing fairly well at cooking and sowing, although afterwards he just falls off because you end up having to teach him how to properly use alcohol in his cooking so he doesnât burn himself or that youâd end up patching his fingers up since he accidentally pokes himself a lot more than the average human would.
still, itâs not his fault he isnât naturally talented in the home economics department. he is in sports, you find out, after a few months of being in the same class as him.
âhey, y/n.â heâs leaning back on his chair, depending on its hind two legs for support. itâs become his habit during class to bother you whenever the teachers arenât in.
you were assigned the seat diagonally behind him, and itâs become a habit for you to ignore himâmostly because most of the time, itâs nonsense that falls out of those lips, especially after youâd gotten close. itâs his sign of affection, you realise.
âhey y/n, iâm being serious this time, i need to talk to you,â satoru whines, pouting and sighing in that over dramatic way that only he can.
thatâs also not the first time heâs tricked you into acknowledging him so all you do is look at him, a smile appearing that you failed to suppress, and bring a finger to your lips, signalling for him to hush.
unperturbed, satoru smirks and gets to scribbling on a piece of paper, folding it (annoyingly and quickly) into a swan before handing it to you. he winks at you, and youâre immediately driven not to give him satisfaction by reading it. instead, you bow slightly and stuff it in your pencil case, making satoru pout again and giving yourself the sweet taste of victory.
the rest of your sophomore year in high school, you find yourself growing closer to satoru, an unfamiliar feeling growing inside of you. you find that you like knowing what makes him tick, and even the way he says your name, or even watching him ace every kind of sport and then having him blow a teasing kiss to you after each win.
ây/n, iâm so jealous of you, howâd you manage to get gojo satoru of all people?â one of your classmates whine, swooning endlessly over him.
you only laugh it off, deigning to think too much of it.
itâs weird; heâs most of the schoolgirlsâ crushes, but youâve never considered him to be yours. maybe itâs just a fleeting feeling that will go away with the test of time.
yeah, that should be all that is.
2007; eighteen.
âwhy not? weâre practically going to the same college.â
with time, you thought that maybe satoru would become a little more sane. like how growing into adults, you slowly shed the ridiculous dreams you had as a child. but heâs not, if notâheâs even more insane.
âwe havenât got the results yet, satoru.â
âiâm pretty sure weâll get in though.â
âand whatâs your basis for that?â
âiâm never wrong about these.â
as always, satoru lives in his own little bubble and you canât help but to sigh. in his head, both of you will get into that same college you applied for and he has it all planned out: âwe get into college, sign up for whatever classes, and then rent an apartment togetherâgenius right?â
that was satoru just moments ago, elbows leaned over the grocery cart as he grins at you, beaming like a dog waiting for their ownerâs approval. now heâs still doing the same, except youâve flicked him on the forehead before turning your attention to the aisles because apparently, he says he hates the food at home and would rather have what youâre cooking.
heâs made it his life mission to invade your meals over the weekend, squeezing himself into your family, bonding with your sibling and your parents and only then did you realise what you forgot in the first place: satoru is one of the most charming people to ever walk the earth. your siblings constantly ask about the next time heâs coming over, and your parents are just waiting for you to announce that heâs your boyfriendâwhich heâs not, but he sure likes to make it seem that way.
another thing you notice about satoru thanks to your now-weekly grocery runs: he likes to wander around way too much, and complains afterwards when he finds you after losing you.
ây/n!â
itâs like routine by now; the way satoru rushes over to you, putting his arm around your shoulder and sticking his cheek against yours, telling you how he almost died because he thought he lost youâlike the drama queen he is. by now, all you can offer him is a ruffle of his hair before you carry on like normal, as though your heart isnât beating right out of your chest from that simple proximity.
because satoru, despite his generally icy look, is always warm; his body heat, his cheeks, the way he looks into your eyes all the time, even his fingertips when they brush against you.
you think heâs especially warm when he falls asleep beside you after watching a late night movie, his head nuzzled in your neck, hands somehow rested over your own. your favourite thing about the friendship, though, try as you might to deny it, is how satoruâs hands always find yours when he walks you home, fingers lacing around your own as if itâs second nature.
ever since then, these routines have become a staple, and perhaps even does your growing feelings. the inexplicable one.
2008; nineteen.
satoru was right.
both of you did get into the same university, and the same course, with different minors so at least thereâs some differences. so of course, satoru did not let the shared apartment idea go. though, of course, thanks to your initial hesitance on the matter, the only available apartment is a 4-bedroom, entirely too big and hence youâd convinced satoru to just rent the other bedrooms out for extra change.
and no, satoru does not need extra change because his familyâs loaded (which you realised you didnât even know before this) but at least this would allow you to not dwell on whatever youâre feeling too much. university is going to be stressful enough without the added consideration of your possible feelings towards satoru.
then enters geto suguruâyour new roommate who, thankfully, steals enough of satoruâs attention so you have some breathing room. turns out, theyâre like two peas in a pod. but while you and satoru major in business, suguru majors in psych. so that still means satoruâs around just you most of the time.
some routines change; like how movie nights are shared amongst the three of you in the living room instead of just you and satoru in your room. or how during grocery runs satoru still runs up to you when he finds you again except this time, an exasperated suguru is beside you sighing at him, always a âhow do you stand this guy?â rolling off his tongue. the most surprising one for you might be how meals include suguru now and satoruâs the one who does the cooking now, and funnily enough, heâs absolutely great at it. no ounce of hesitation as he flips the pancakes, or stirs the fried riceâno whining about how itâs too hard because heâll get burns on his fingertips and has to ask you to tend to his wounds.
but some change in a different way. they leave no room for someone else, like how satoru always finds your hands to hold on to, keeping you within a reach too close to pass as just friends but both of you refusing to label it anything else anyways. it leaves no room for other people to butt in and whisk either of you away.
and for now, at least, both of you are okay with just that.
2009; twenty.
participating in different activities and clubs inevitably mean that you and satoru wouldnât be attached at the hip most of the time. and of course, while that leads to satoru becoming even clingier when youâre both home (not that youâre complaining when itâs nice to feel wanted from the very guy youâre completely not having a crush on), both of you are in separate social circles.
satoru occasionally has his friends over, the ones you donât really know that well. the one where you can only remember names like haibara because heâs extra friendly and yuki because sheâs one of the prettiest people youâd ever seen and nori because sheâs a mix of the two. youâre nice, and cordial to all of them, although you canât really say the same for satoru.
occasionally you and suguru invite your friends over, because nicely enough, you both have the same interests. itâs mostly shoko and nanami, a med student and law student respectively, but both of which satoru loves to annoy to no end. lucky for you, shoko is strangely naturally tolerant of his antics and nanami shrugs it off as white noise.
ây/n, surely youâd rather spend time with me rather than that blondie?â satoru always asks, pouting as he looks at you over his shoulder during breakfastâa constant whenever you have plans that involve nanami.
itâs kind of cute.
âmmm, thatâs a secret,â youâd always tell him, knowing that satoruâs pouts wonât last all day anyway. itâll relegate to an excited grin whenever youâre back after that.
youâd never really had to face your feelings, then, until all of you gather one night, before the holidays officially start. you shouldâve known that something would be different this time, especially when thereâs alcohol involved. naturally, in the circle you sit in, satoru asks people to scoot over, purposely sitting beside you, as close as he can, close enough that your arms and knees practically brush.
itâs just for a simple game of truth or dare, and itâs innocent enough until someone asks nanami and he says truth, and his truth is that out of everyone he knows, heâd most likely date you. beside you, while everyone else is whooping at the declaration, satoru clicks his tongue in annoyance, though he says nothing about it. and youâre not really emphatic about it until someone dares nori to kiss the guy she wants to date the most and she kisses satoru, deep and slow, in front of you, haibara letting slip that sheâs had a crush on satoru for a while now.
satoruâs five shots in and tipsy and he was imagining that was you and maybe thatâs why it lasted for five seconds before he pulls away.
and when it comes to satoru?
as though noticing his dilemma, suguru gives an amused smile as he states his dare, âkiss the girl you most wanna marry.â
he doesnât waste a single second in pulling you close and kissing you, his alcohol-tainted lips pressing against yours, daring tongue teasingly prying open your lips, chuckling as he feels you kiss him back.
ânot most,â satoru corrects right as the both of you pull away, his forehead still pressed against yours and both of your half-lidded pair of eyes still staring at each other.
âwhat?â youâre almost breathless, forgetting that everyone else is watching.
âthe only girl i wanna marry.â and you think heâs never looked more handsome, genuine smile plastered on his face and pretty blue eyes threatening to pull you in.
while everyone moves on, satoru doesnâtâhe keeps you there with him, telling you for the first time in four years since heâs known you, âi love you.â
the next week, after you get home for the holidays, the first time being away from satoru in a while, you manage to find your old pencil case, the folded paper swan satoru folded for you all those years ago still inside, somehow forgotten.
curious, you finally open it, finding his message enclosed inside, bringing a smile to your face.
iâm gonna marry you one day.
2010; twenty-one.
dating satoru is like finding a new hobby that youâre effortlessly good at.
despite living under the same roof, instead of finding out the ugly, you find the good in each other. even with suguru in the mix, you all live harmoniously like you have been since the start. except now, satoru likes to sleep in your room, both of you fooling around and occasionally forcing suguru to tell you to pipe down.
satoru is still full of surprises, sometimes pulling up with his car as though both of you donât sleep under the same roof, telling you that he planned a date and to dress nice. he buys you flowers even if youâre not particularly fancy of them and surprises you by buying things that simply reminded him of you.
dating satoru is like finding out that the right person for you will always think of you and your feelings, no matter the circumstance. the way he makes sure to tell you if he has to hang around nori, or the way he asks if you need anything when he passes by the grocery store alone, or going so far as to memorise your cycle so he knows exactly what to show up back home with.
by the time itâs your one-year anniversary and his birthday comes and you ask him what he wants, all he can answer is âyouâ and for the first time, you can tell he isnât trying to be annoying or cheeky or flirtyâsatoru is surprisingly simple and his answer always has been and somehow always will be just you.
2013; twenty-four.
you still remember the day satoru got down on one knee, his handsome smile even more radiant under the golden hour glow, those still-beautiful blue eyes gleaming even from beneath his bangs.
just an intimate proposal with your closest friends, both shoko and suguru helping to distract you in order to create a successful surprise, while nanami and haibara helped with the decorations and photography.
thanks to them, youâre laughing now, at your wedding reception, looking at all the ways you nearly found them out that day, exactly one year ago, in the form of pictures. and thanks to the best manâs toast, you find out that suguruâs always known about satoruâs feelings, and just how deep his emotions for you ran.
âi wonât forget how much he whined about y/n getting close to nanami. that was probably the one time his whining got so out of control that i wanted to stuff a pillow over his face,â suguru divulges, garnering laughs around the hall, including from you, as your new husband pouts and squeezes your hand.
thanks to that, nanami finds the need to disclose during his speech, âi have never intended to date nor had such thoughts about y/n. my truth during that game of truth or dare was simply the result of a process of eliminationââ and haibara cuts him off to give a more fitting speech, fits of laughter all across the room.
that day, you steal glances at satoru, wondering how you got so lucky to be with someone who loves you so much and continuously proves so with every passing day.
âsatoru?â you call to him softly that night, as you both find yourselves completely bare in the bedroom of your new apartment, one to yourselves.
his piercing blue eyes flick up to meet yours, relishing how it feels like inside of you, every time as though itâs the first. âyeah?â itâs breathy, because heâs about to lose himself.
âi love you, satoru, and only you, forever and ever,â you tell him, finally knowing that in this life, it will always be gojo satoru for you, and that itâs the same for him too.
he only chuckles, pulling you close, âforever me and you, baby, only us.â
2023; present day.
âwow, more than ten years, i think i need to give you a trophy for that, y/n.â
satoru groans, rolling his eyes. âwhatâs that supposed to mean?â
beside him, suguru laughs at shokoâs comment. this time, the six of you find yourselves at a round table in a seafood restaurant during satoruâs birthday, talking about how itâs you and satoruâs tenth year together too.
âiâm not too much, am i?â satoru teasingly asks you, although you only shrug in amusement before drinking your glass of water as an excuse not to answer.
youâve always been like that, but itâs part of what satoru likes about you. scratch that, heâs loved every part of you since he met you. itâs like it was meant to be; or so he likes to think. thereâs an undeniable pull that always lulls him back to you. to satoru, thereâs never been question that youâre the only one for him, maybe thatâs why itâs so clear-cut.
âyouâre just so head over heels for me, huh?â you ask him, a smug grin on your face, the conversational context something heâs missing since heâs been zoning out in his thoughts.
since the first time he saw you, heâs been drawn to you every second of every day. maybe thatâs why he did all those stupid stuff like pretending not to be able to cook and âaccidentallyâ burning himself to get you to tend to him, or purposely pricking himself with the needle and asking you to put a plaster over it just to feel you close. even those times at the supermarket when he purposely loses you so he can find you again and see your helpless smile and feel the way you rub his head affectionately afterwards.
maybe itâs stupid too, how he had to silently admit he knows how to cook all too well because he didnât want suguru to taste your cooking when he first moved in. it was something satoru felt he wanted to himself, something he wanted to keep between him and his future wife. or how a wordless stare between him and suguru during that game of truth or dare was all suguru needed to know that satoru wanted to make you his at that very second, afraid that kiss between him and nori would make you hesitant.
he shouldnât have underestimated you though, because you know him better than most people do. there were never any pointless arguments or unrecoverable friction.
as they sing happy birthday annoyingly loud like best friends do, chanting for him to make a wishâhis hands find yours again as they always did, he can honestly say that thereâs no other way heâd rather live his life. youâre made for him and he has you and the little mini yous at home so really, thereâs nothing that he has to wish for.
except, maybe, one thing, if he could be selfish.
in this life, and every other life, heâll want to be with you and only you, forever.
#jjk x reader#gojo satoru x reader#satoru x reader#gojo x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo satoru#jjk fluff#gojo satoru fluff#gojo fluff#gojo x you#gojo x y/n#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x y/n#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen x y/n#૪ aeriâs fics !
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Art of Being Seen - a Nancy Landgraab story
ŕ§âżĚŠÍ Ë︾ ęâ âąâ ę ď¸ľË âżĚŠÍŕ¨
đđđŻđą đđĽđŻđ˘đ˘- đđŚđŁđ˘
Prev / Next / Beginning / Pillowfort
Part III - Wife - Nancy recalls her life as a wife, mother, and businesswoman (we begin at the year 1998 and then time skip to 2007 and again to 2015). Nancy has chosen to put her past behind her and is working hard to continue elevating her family's business while raising two rambunctious boys with her husband and business partner, but is it all truly enough to keep her past and her desires at bay? Can she continue playing the perfect wife and mother when temptation shows up at her front door?
Trigger Warnings: infidelity, drug use, sex and nudity.
Transcript under the cut
Nancy Narrates: [Geoffrey proposed our junior year of university. I said yes]
Nancy Narrates: [Not a minute after graduation, I was walking down the aisle. I was ready to become a wife]
Nancy Narrates: [Ready for my parents to look at me with pride in their eyes]
Nancy Narrates: [I was going to be great]
Nancy Narrates: [On that day, I made a vow to my best friend]
Nancy Narrates: [A promise to stand by his side, in sickness and in health]
Nancy Narrates: [To be true and faithful to him]
Nancy Narrates: [So help me God]
Nancy Narrates: [I decided to pack away my past and leave it all behind me. This was the life I chose. I chose to be good. Normal. I chose him, and all that came with it]
Geoffrey: Goinggg uuup!
Nancy: [laughs]
Nancy: [whispers] Hey, youâre not asleep, are you?
Geoffrey: [grumbles] Mâsorry. Too drunk for more, I think.
Nancy: [chuckles] Itâs fine. You can sleep.
Geoffrey: [sighs] Hey. I wanna have a buncha babies.
Nancy: Oh, so youâre really drunk then.
Geoffrey: Mâserious. Want 4 boys, 4 girls. All name Geoffrey Jr. and Nancy Jr. At least oneâs named is Zachary.
Nancy: Hey, listen here, lover boy. Letâs just enjoy this. Just you and me and us trying not to drown in the work my parents give us.
Geoffrey: And then babies?
Nancy: [hums] Maybe babies. Give me a year to think about it, ok?
Geoffrey: [sighs happily] I love you. My wife.
Nancy: I love you too.
Nancy Narrates: [I was elated. I was a woman who was capable of loving a man. I was a woman who was capable of making love. Iâve never felt more hopeful. My future never felt so bright-]
Nancy Narrates: [And just like that, the high was over]
Geoffrey: Hey, Nance? Are you missing work again today? Your mom has been really... erm, Queenie-ish the past week with you being out. Iâm scared sheâs going to actually bite me. [chuckles nervously]
Nancy: Damn you, Geoffrey! What happened to a year? Itâs barely been 90 days!
Geoffrey: Wha-
Nancy: I should have known, you can barely pull out of the driveway properly!
Geoffrey: Wait, youâre pregnant?
Nancy: [scoffs] You donât sound very sorry about it!
Geoffrey: Youâre pregnant! Iâm going to be a dad?!
Geoffrey: [sings] Iâm your babyâs daaadddy!
Nancy: [sniffles, laughs] I canât believe you did this. I could strangle you.
Geoffrey: Hey, we did this. Me and you.
Nancy: God, what are we going to do with a baby? I donât even think Iâve ever met a baby.
Geoffrey: We got this, Nancy. Itâs us, weâre talking about. Weâll be great!
Nancy Narrates: [Who would have thought; a wife and soon a mother. This was the life I chose]
-
Queenie: You should head home, Nancy. Iâve scheduled you a prenatal massage to your residence for this evening. Iâll have my intern take over your projects for the time being.
Nancy: Oh. Thank you, mother. Thatâs very kind of you.
Queenie: Itâs the least I could do. You are carrying my grandson, after all.
Queenie: [murmurs] My lucky girl.
Nancy Narrates: [A wife, a mother, the perfect daughter]
-
Nancy: [howls]
Doctor: Weâre going to give one big push, ok mom? Youâre doing great! Ok, now push, Mrs. Landgraab!
Geoffrey: You are doing great, Nancy! Wow! Youâre amazing! Thatâs it, just keep breathing. In and out. In and out-
Nancy: Aughhhh! Geoffrey, shut the fuck up!
Geoffrey: Okay!
Doctor: And push!
[infant wails]
Doctor: Congratulations mom and dad! A boy!
Nancy Narrates: [This was the life I chose]
#the art of being seen#the landgraabs#tw unexpected pregnancy#tw pregnancy#tw child birth#nancy landgraab#geoffrey landgraab#johnny zest aka Jonathan Landgraab#ts4 simblr#sims 4#sims 4 simblr#sims 4 stories
416 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđŤ đ˛đ¨đŽ đđŠđđŤđ | cooper adams
summary â .ďžâŞâŞ Ë in which cooper adams is your next-door neighbor you've always had doubts about, but once you stumble into his trap, you're caught in the dilemma of becoming his next victim. but who's to say you didn't mind being his prey? . . .
warnings â .ďžâŞâŞ Ë MINORS DNI ! ( 18+ | THIS FIC IS DARKER THAN MY NORMAL CONTENT, DNI IF YOU AREN'T COMFORTABLE!) | language, graphic smut, unprotected sex ( wrap it before u tap it y'all ), rough sex, bit of a blood kink?, knife kink, choking/suffocation, dacryphilia, m!receiving oral, daddy kink, breeding kink, hair pulling, degradation kink/name calling (whore), heavy age gap (reader is in early 20s and cooper is in mid 40s), let me know if i missed anything!
word count â .ďžâŞâŞ Ë 3.3k +
pairing â .ďžâŞâŞ Ë neighbor!cooper adams x fem!reader
authorâs note â .ďžâŞâŞ Ë haven't seen trap yet but i'm still a slut for josh hartnett so do with that what you will :p i hope you enjoy! i had so much fun writing this, let me know what you think! :)
publishing date â .ďžâŞâŞ Ë august 21st, 2024 | Š HEARTSHAPEDMISERY
When you first moved into your new house in Philadelphia, Cooper and Rachel Adams had been the first to welcome you into the neighborhood. They lived right next door, eager to get to know the new girl who had just moved into their subdivision.
You were fresh out of college and already swimming in debt (they honestly didn't know how you could even afford your house), so they had been kind enough to invite you over for dinnerâwhich you happily accepted so you didn't have to spend any money on carry out. Plus, you figured getting to know new people would be nice so you didn't feel so alone in such a new place.
They had a nice home from what you could tell; it was warm and inviting as you walked through the living room, taking in the well lived-in space. You quickly learned they had a daughter, due to the family pictures scattered around the mantle above the fireplace, who had just gone off to summer camp the morning before. They spoke a lot about her at dinner. Well, Rachel did, her husband just nodded along to what she was saying as he quietly ate.
He didn't speak much; His eyes did most of his talking for him. God, his eyes. There was something about them that struck you so deeply, that you couldn't help but quickly look away every time you made eye contact with him. And he knew it too. He initially thought you were just shy, but after he caught your gaze lingering on his veiny hands and muscular forearms, he soon wondered if it was something else that made you react so heavily.
You couldn't deny that he was attractive. From his broad shoulders to his charming smile, he lit something ablaze deep in your gut that got harder and harder to ignore as the night went on.
After dinner, you migrated your way to the living room for a few drinks, continuing to listen to the story Rachel told about how her and Cooper met.
"Honey, could you get another bottle of wine from the cellar? This one's just about out," Mrs. Adams turned to her husband as she topped off her glass, rubbing his shoulder softly before he stood.
He quietly excused himself to the basement, leaving the two of you to retrieve another bottle. He returned moments later with an unopened bottle from 2007, which Mrs. Adams seemed elated about.
"Here, sweetheart. Let me get a corkscrew," he told her, setting the bottle on the coffee table and making his way towards the kitchen. Your eyes followed him for a moment, before falling to his feet to see the small red splotches his left shoe was leaving behind on the hardwood with each step.
Your eyes widened slightly, your mind jumping to conclusions to what that could possibly be. You carefully look at the basement door that he had left cracked open, a weird feeling suddenly washing over your senses.
"What is that on the bottom of your shoe?" Mrs. Adams asked the question you had been too afraid to, your eyes snapping to him as he came to a sudden halt and turned around.
"I dropped one by accident, I guess I stepped in some of it," he played stupid as he looked at the bottom of his shoe, grabbing a dish towel and wiping it clean.
For some reason, you didn't completely believe him.
"I didn't hear any glass shatter," you countered, meeting his gaze as it slowly turned cold.
"It was a case of box wine," he said condescendingly. "Probably better off spilled anyways, am I right?"
Rachel laughed in agreement, a smile cracking across his face once he realized he had her fooled. But he hadn't completely fooled you, your eyes narrowing before you let the whole thing go.
You didn't get up to leave until well after dark and were slightly buzzed, giving Rachel a hug and thanking her and Cooper both for inviting you into their home.
"Of course! We're so glad to have you in the neighborhood! The last guy who was at your place was a bit of a grump so it's refreshing to see a young and new face!" she told you sweetly, her husband still only nodding in agreement.
"Thank you again," you smiled, Cooper turning to open the front door for you. You waved back to Rachel one last time before making your way out the door. The sudden feeling of Cooper's hand on the middle of your back made your breath hitch in your throat, but you made sure to play it off with a smile.
"Have a good night, sweetheart," his tone was nice and friendly, but the way the nickname made you feel inside was the complete opposite. Surely, he meant nothing by it. His wife paid no mind to it, still smiling as you walked out.
So why did it make a sudden rush of heat pool in your lower abdomen?
"Goodnight," you said one final time before you heard the door close behind you, and you could finally release the uneven breath you had been holding.
You leisurely made your way back over to your house, drunk on the 3 glasses of wine you had and the smell of Cooper's cologne that still waivered around your nostrils.
As you got ready for bed, you wondered if you had just been overthinking everything. Was that really just wine on the bottom of his shoe? The thought ate away at you as you replayed the entire night through your head, yet all that was clear in your mind was his stone-cold gaze.
There was no life behind his eyes. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, no matter how happy he seemed. There was a darkness. A darkness that you could feel when he spoke to you. When he placed his hand on your back. You shuddered as you remembered it, a white-hot warmth spreading between your thighs. It alarmed you how unsettled you were by him, but you felt even more concerned with how much you liked it.
The following week was quiet.
Your house was belatedly furnished to your liking, the last of your boxes had arrived Thursday afternoon, and you were finally starting to feel comfortable in your new home by the time Saturday rolled around.
You decided to treat yourself to a day out, shopping around downtown until you felt like you were going to drop. When you got home, you decided it would be nice to return the favor of hospitality to your new neighbors by giving them a basket full of little things you had bought while you were out.
As you made your way over to their front porch, you noticed there was only one car parked in the driveway. Deep down, you hoped it was Rachel's since you weren't completely sure if you could handle talking to Mr. Adams alone.
Once you stood before the door, you raised you hand to knock, hesitating before doing so, only to find that the door was cracked open. Carefully, you opened the door enough to peek your head in and peer around. All the lights were off as if no one was home.
"Mrs. Adams? Mr. Adams?" you called out, hoping for a response so you didn't feel so creepy intruding on someone's home.
Nothing.
You walked in further, shutting the door behind you and slowly making your way through the house. Gently, you set the basket on the kitchen table, your eyes falling on the basement door.
You knew you shouldn't be snooping around like this, but you had to know what was behind that door. You needed to know you weren't crazy.
Your steps were light as you tiptoed across the hardwood, your hand gripping the doorknob and slowly turning it as anticipation coursed through your veins. You flicked on the lights to see a desolate staircaseâseemingly normal enough.
You cautiously took the risk of walking down the steps, getting about halfway down before you could see the full basement. A sudden horror washed over your body as you took in the sight before you.
A large red stain sat in the middle of the concrete floor, the grungy discoloration making you realize a cheap case of box wine wouldn't make such a prominent stain. It was something elseâsomething thicker.
The next thing that stood out was two chains drilled into the back wall with cuffs hooked to their ends, the mere sight making your stomach churn as you thought about what those were used for. Below them, sat an old mattress that had too many stains on it to count. Some of which were a deep red that matched the one on the floor, sending a chill down your spine.
"What do you think you're doing down here, sweetheart? "
Your entire body went rigid as you looked over your shoulder to see Cooper standing at the top of the steps. His eyes were dark as he watched you intently, a slight smile tugging at his lips as he watched you back up in fear when he began to descend the steps.
As he came into the light, a sudden buzz overcame your senses as you took in his edged appearance. He wore nothing but a white t-shirt that exposed his toned arms and a dark pair of jeans. He exhibited the same lifeless expression behind his unsettling smile, each step he took making you take one back until he had you pushed up against the wall.
"Answer me," he practically growled. His fist was in your hair before you could think twice, pulling your head back roughly to make you look him in the eye. He was so close you could smell his cologne, the same one that had you in a daze only a week prior. It made a low whine sound at the back of your throat as your watery eyes met his.
You knew this was all wrong, but you couldn't deny the fire that blazed through your stomach as you could feel his hot breath against your cheek, making it harder and harder to keep your morals.
"I wanted to do something nice for you," you croaked. Arousal swirled between your legs as his grip tightened on your hair, a grunt of frustration blowing past his lips.
"What with that gift basket you left upstairs? You're gonna have to do a lot more than that to win me over, baby."
You whined in fear, but that's what fueled your rapture. The terror that coursed through your body heightened the pleasure you were feeling as he manhandled you.
"I'll do whatever you want me to," you told him, your fingers moving to dance across his lower stomach and down his crotch, teasing him as you looked up at him with innocent eyes. You hesitated slightly before letting the next word tumble out of your mouth.
"Daddy."
The name seemed to flip a switch in his brain, his large hands grabbing you and throwing you down onto the mattress and beginning to undo his belt. The clinking noise of his buckle made a surge of excitement jolt through your chest, propping yourself up on your elbows as he got a good look at you.
You looked helpless below him as he pulled his belt from his pants, his eyes not leaving your as he unzipped his jeans.
"Get on your knees," he told you sharply, his tone low and graveled. You were quick to do as he said, sitting up to kneel on the mattress with your feet tucked underneath you.
A rush of arousal went straight to his lower half as he looked down on you, the power to corrupt you to no end eating away at his brain. It felt almost as good as a kill; the feeling of you putting your life in his hands, unaware of what he intended to do with it. Your obedience astounded him and he couldn't wait any longer to dip into you.
With one hand, he pulled himself from his boxers while the other cupped the back of your head, guiding you towards his already hard member.
"Open," he muttered sternly, his fingers raking through the hair at the nape of your neck as he eased his dick into your mouth, halting his movements once his tip reached the back of your throat. "Good girl, take it all for me."
Your lips closed around him, moaning as he began a steady pace of thrusting into your mouth. Both of his hands were tangled into your locks now, using them as leverage while he fucked your throat. Your palm grasped at his jean-clad thigh, your nails digging into the rough denim as he shoved his dick farther and farther. As much as you would allow.
"Fucking take it," he said through gritted teeth, harsh grunts ripping through his throat as your eyes began to water. You continued to look up at him, watching his face contort with pleasure while he used you like a fuckdoll, strings of saliva pooling out of the corners of your mouth.
You were practically soaked through your panties by the time he came down your throat with an aggressive tug on your hair, shoving you down so far on his cock that your nose brushed with the small tuft of hair along his pubic bone.
You pulled off of him with a gasp. Your chest heaved up and down as you tried to catch your breath and wipe away the streaks of mascara from your cheeks stained from tears. He couldn't get enough of how you were like putty in his hands, abiding by whatever he told you with such compliance.
"Good job, sweetheart,' he said in a softer manner. "Might not have to kill you after all."
Your stomach felt like it had caved in at his words, your eyes widening as he tugged the t-shirt over his head. But the threat still made your core throb, your thighs clenching together in response.
"Take your clothes off," he demanded, watching you carefully as you slowly unbuttoned your shirt. Your fingers trembled as you tugged your shorts down your legs, leaving you in nothing but your undergarments as he finally crouched down to your level.
You lay back on the dirty mattress, watching his hand as it reached into his back pocket to reveal a large pocket knife. It flipped open, glinting sharply in the light as he brought the blade to the supple skin of your neck. The metal was cool against your warm skin, making a shiver run down your spine.
His eyes danced across your lustful expression, his heart pounding from the thrill that surged through his body. He had you right where he wanted you, the blade slowly running down your chest before stopping at your sternum and hooking under the band of your bra.
You couldn't take your eyes away from him, eager to see what he would do next. With one swift movement, he ripped the knife right through the lacy fabric, tearing your bra at the front to reveal your chest. You watched his eyes dilate at the sight of your breasts, a low groan falling from his lips.
The blade trailed down your stomach, Cooper dragging the sharp point against your skin as it moved lower to your hips. His eyes were dark as he did the same with your panties as he did your bra, cutting them off of you with such aggression that you couldn't help but moan.
"Please, fuck me," you gasped, impatience taking over you as Cooper took in your naked appearance. You didn't realize he had nicked you in the process of removing your underwear, the crimson blood running down your hip thickly.
"You want me to fuck you?" he taunted, expressionless. His thumb smeared the blood around on your smooth skin, satisfied with the way it stained you. His large hand then gripped the back of your knee, pulling you closer to him and making you slide all the way down onto your back with your thighs on either side of his hips.
You only whined, needy for his touch. You didn't care how pathetic you seemed.
"I'll fuck you," he said with an aggravated tone. He quickly gripped your hips and flipped you over onto your stomach so you were trapped face down between his large body and the mattress. "I'll fuck you like the whore you are and you're gonna take it like a good girl, understand?"
His hand was in your hair once more, pulling your head back for you to look at him.
"Yes!" you sobbed, tears falling from your eyes as you ground your ass back against his crotch to get some sort of friction, which only angered him further. He shoved your head back down against the mattress, his free hand grasping his dick to line himself up with your entrance before shoving himself into you without warning.
"Yes, what?" he pried, his lips right at your ear as he pinned your body down with his.
"Yes, Daddy! I'll be your good girl I promise!" you cried, a raspy moan ripping from your throat once he finally thrust into you again, his hips beginning a slow but hard rhythm of fucking you. You reeled with pleasure, ecstatic with the feeling of his thick cock pounding your slick cunt over and over again.
With each brush of his tip against your cervix you thought you were done for, your thighs beginning to tremble as his pace quickened.
"That's it," he groaned, pulling you up from your vulnerable position by your hair, your back tight against his toned chest. "Taking all of me so good."
His arm snaked around your neck, locking your head in the crook of his elbow and tightening it. Your hands grasped at his forearm, your nails digging into his skin as he took the air right out of your lungs with each flex of his muscle.
"P-Please," you gasped, becoming scared as your mind went fuzzy and your vision blurred. He still continued his hard thrusts but ultimately loosened his grip on you after a few moments of torture.
You tiredly flopped back down to the mattress once he let go of you, his hands gripping your hips to gain more leverage as his thrusts became quicker and more sporadic. You could tell he was getting close to his release, but still had a few more tricks up his sleeve.
"You're not giving up on me yet, are you, baby?" he rasped, stilling his movements to flip you over onto your back one final time, before regaining his harsh pace.
You shook your head in response as you were unable to form coherent wordsâonly disgruntled moans and pants that were music to his ears.
His rough hands gripped your leg and threw it over his shoulder to pound into you at a deeper angle, which had the coil in your stomach unraveling by the second. You were nearly there as well, your core clenching around him desperately. His hands moved to their rightful spot on your neck, restricting your airflow once again.
"Fuck me, Daddy," you moaned, making intense eye contact with him as he continued to drill into you. "Fuck me full of your cum!"
Your words made him shudder, his hips stuttering as he ultimately tipped over the edge of pleasure and came deep inside of you.
You let yourself succumb to your orgasm at the sound of his deep, guttural groan as he came, clawing at his muscular back (which was sure to leave marks) to bring yourself back to reality.
You lay limp on the mattress as he pulled himself from your used cunt with a hiss. You felt brain-dead, overwhelmed with the memory of his cock using you to no end. Your teary eyes met his, and all he could do was smile down at your fucked-out expression.
"Don't look at me like that, baby. We're only getting started."
tags â .ďžâŞâŞ Ë @one-of-thewalkingdead @acidqueensstuff @dirtylittlefairytales @rosaleelovesdilfs @lickit-up @prozacwhorehouse @lilly3434 @hereforthehitsbaby @redpillbluepill @iloveanthonyramos @littlered0000 @rubyfruitjungle @katyushakoschenka @queenofgotham2316 @pastelpinkflowerlife @angelsgalore @strangererotica @lustkitty69 @ajs-222 @coopers-bunny @a-movie-that-youve-never-seen @cattt777
488 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Slashers and 69
I've put the position of 69 in my first NSFW Alphabet for RZ Michael and put it in the Og Michael NSFW Alphabet. So I'm going to do this post of other gents that would do 69
Characters: Michael Myers (OG and RZ), The Sinclairs, Jason Voorhees, Thomas Hewitt, Bubba Saywer, and Brahms Heelshire
Minors DNI
Michael myers 1978
Michael is a total manic when it comes to giving oral. He's like a starving man going to town on your insides.
Giving him oral is a site he behold. Bobbing on his shaft to pleasure him feels so good
One night, as he's going down on you, you blurted out if you could blow him while he eats you out.
Seeing how this would happen, he laid down on his back as you sit on his face while you go to his erection to make him cum
Michael eats you out as you go down on him, making him moan from it
Thrusting into mouth as he held on your hips
He makes you cum before him
This should be in the rotation in sex
Jason Voorhees
Jason, being a gentleman he was taught to be by his mother. He knows how to make you feel good
When ask if you want to try this position, he follows along
You position yourself. You gave him a kiss on his glistening tip before putting him in your mouth
Jason licked your cilt before eating you out
Nearly there, you took him deep before you squirted into his mouth, and not too far, he released his load into your throat. Swallowing afterwards
Definitely want to do it again another day
Bo Sinclair
Oh kinky
He's done it before with other partners before you
I see him as a standing 69 type guy
Better hold on to his hips while he's eating you as he holds onto your body so you don't fall on to the ground
He's a master with his tongue it doesn't take too long for you to orgasm ripped through your body
Jerking him off before he cums which you catch with your mouth
"God Doll, you look beautiful. "
Brahms Heelshire
Sixty nine?
You mean sex?
Him being not up to date with sexual encounters doesn't know what the position of Sixty nine is. So have to show him
Laying on your back while he positions above you before slipping his tongue into your cunt
Lapping your tongue on his shaft before placing him in
The sensation of his act caused Brahms to start thrusting into your throat, causing you to gag at times
He made you came as he does down your throat
Definitely doing this again
Vincent Sinclair
Oh my
Much like Michael, Vincent acts like a starving man giving your oral pleasure
When you suggest the position of 69 to him, his face becomes red from the through of giving him oral while he does to you, it is going to be an experience
Getting into position, he licked your clit with long strokes before you leaned down to his crouch taking him halfway in
God, did his mind melt from this, the feeling of your velvety walls on his tongue mixed with you sucking his cock was going to make him bust so soon. But he must hold before he could. He wants to make you feel good before he can release
Before he knew it, you climaxed as you reached your orgasm and he shivered as he finally cums
This experience gave him ideas for future art pieces
Thomas Hewitt
Oh lord
Tommy loves the sight of you taking him or seeing you pleasured from him eating you out. But wanting to eat you out while you take him? Oh lord, he's going to die happily from this
Kissing your sensitive pussy before licking your folds
Watching you taking him from the amgle he's at is a sight to behold
Tommy was getting closer to his release but tried to hold for a little more longer till
But couldn't hold anymore he released his load into your mouth
But not letting that distract him to please you.
Not too long after you reached your orgasm by the power of his tongue
After the cool down, he wants to do some love making
The position is going into your nighttime routine
Michael Myers 2007
Oh Fuck yes does he love the idea of wanting to eat you out as you take his shaft
Cause of how big he is, he needs to maneuver himself before going to pleasure town for you if he's on his back
One hand on your ass and one on your head, he wants some control with the pace
Moaning on his cock while he eats your pussy as he moans.
Fucking your throat as he thrusts up
You came as he picked up the pace of his tongue
He pulls you off his dick before fucking you in the Missionary position to make you squirm even more
Lester Sinclair
Oh la la
He thinks you're saying sex as a number shortcut
"It's a position, honey." You clarify to him, "Oh. I thought it was another teem for sex only." He replied
Him a bit more of a reserve than Giver, he tries his best to give you oral pleasure, but he manages to get a technique down
Let's just say he gotten sprayed when you reach your orgasm.
Oh my, that was a surprise
He would try this again if he can do his magic on ya
Bubba Saywer
Shy boi blushed when you mentioned this position. You sit on his face while you give him fellatio at the same time
You had to guide him through this
Now in position, he started to eat you out like a starving animal
Taking him orally isn't no problem
Bubba enjoying this is like a drug
With one last lick you came as he released the same
He wants this to happen again right now
I hope this last one is OK cause my sleep schedule isn't great
#michaelmyers#halloweenmovie#halloween1978#jasonvoorhees#michael myers x reader#halloween#robzombieshalloween#rz michael myers#bo sinclair#bo sinclair x reader#vincent sinclair x reader#vincent sinclair#thomashewitt#thomas hewitt x reader#lester sinclair x reader#lester sinclair#house of wax 2005#texas chainsaw massacre the beginning#brahms heelsire x reader#brahms heelshire#theboy2016#bubba sawyer#bubba saywer x reader#texas chainsaw massacre
410 notes
¡
View notes
Text
This was supposed to be a silly little blurb about giving Seb a blowjob, I donât know how it got this out of hand.
Warnings: all of them. All the warnings.
Jk but there is sooo much in this fic. A bit of underage (but over 16), blowjobs, oral, p in v sex, rawdogging, rough sex, possessive Seb, a tad of subspace?, threesomes (if you don't want spoilers on the special guests don't look in the tags), voyeurism, undernegotiated dom/sub dynamics all over the place, infidelity (his IRL wife is included), smidge of angst but itâs really not the point of the fic lmao, mention of drugs and alcohol, I donât condone anything Iâve written here guys. Although the warnings make it sound worse than it is tbh.
July 2007
I suppose you could say it all started when you were 13 and Sebastian had just been transferred to Toro Rosso.
Obviously nothing happened between you two given that he himself was 20 years old at the time. Although your childish crush on him had started way before that.
No, what happened at 13 was an embarrassing moment that got the ball rolling between you and Seb.
That night he was over at your parentsâ house for a celebratory meal, for you, it was your birthday, for Sebastian Vettel, it was the beginning of a long and illustrious career.
Your father and him were good friends, Seb helped a lot with your brother's career in karting and youâd always been around the handsome blonde man. At various karting events with your brother, a gala here and there, and even at a couple of f1 races he had driven for BMW. By this time your crush was well and truly established, and subtlety not being your thing, your family knew all about it. And teased you relentlessly. And apparently now invited your crush to your birthday dinner... great.
Seb and your father were in the kitchen having a drink and helping your mother with the food when you heard your fathers voice drifting through the house.
âMan, think of all the blowies youâre gonna get!â
After a sharp scolding from your mother, the two burst out laughing and that was that. But the damage had been done.
At 13 years old, you had no idea what that meant. So you asked, at dinner, in front of your family, and your crush, what a blowie was.
Yeah, that went down well (pun intended, and note the sarcasm).
Your (15 year old) brother choked on his mouthful and shrieked in laughter, spraying your mother, who then slapped your father who was laughing maniacally beside her. Seb just went incredibly red and grinned âYouâll find out when youâre older, sunshineâ
Okay, maybe the nickname should also be explained, after all it is the result of a previous embarrassing moment of your childhood.
It was at a karting track before a race and you were hanging out with your brother, some of his friends, and Seb. Or more accurately, you were following Seb around like a lost puppy. At this point you were 9, your brother 11 and Seb 16.
Someone had heard a dirty joke from the older boys at the track that went something like this:
âWhat is big, makes no noise, yet wakes us up every morning?â
And with your very innocent, very smart 9 year old brain you replied âthe sunshineâ which was supposed to be the right answer, but boys will be boys.
16 year old Seb thought that answer was hilarious.
âThat is so adorableâ he was wheezing âfrom now on I am calling you sunshineâ
You were so embarrassed at not understanding the joke that you ran back to your father and told him about it, and he told the boys off sternly.
So anyway, there you were, a few years later, at dinner with your parents reliving that in your head, and living through yet another mortifying moment in front of Seb, who looked at you sympathetically from across the table, and kept sending you winks all throughout the evening, to try and make you feel better.
That night you looked up âblowieâ online (of course a few days later the browser history conversation happened with your mother) and you were never the same again. You couldnât stop imagining Seb getting blowjobs from all the girls he was indeed going to get, and it gnawed at you. For years. Of course, you knew you were too young for him, but it didnât stop the fantasies from getting rather... wild.
2010Â
You were 16, and Sebastian was about to win his first championship, you were sure of it. You were all in Abu Dhabi to support him (and the others of course) and you found yourself wandering into his driversâ room just as he was putting his fireproofs on. You had expected his girlfriend Hanna to attend, but luckily for you she was busy, and you were going to make the most of that fact. You ogled his body for a second before he noticed you staring and grinned at you as he put his top on.
âThereâs my sunshine!â You jumped into his arms like youâd done so many times before. âI was wondering if Iâd get to see you before the raceâ
âOf course! I'd consider myself a bad friend if I didnât come to wish you good luckâ
He put you down and dramatically threw himself on the sofa.
âYeah! Iâm going to need itâ
âOh, come on Seb Iâm sure youâll do greatâ You sat down next to him and put your hand on his knee, squeezing slightly. âIf you want... I could give you a good luck presentâ you slid your hand slowly up his thigh and his leg jolted slightly âIf you know what I meanâ.
He glanced at your hand before looking back into your eyes, you could tell his mind was racing, obviously going in the right direction. âNo, I donât know what you meanâ He gulped as your hand went higher and you batted your eyelashes at him.
âYou know, Iâm not the innocent kid who didnât know what a blowie was anymore, Iâve learned a lot since thenâ.
Sebâs pupils were wide, and you could feel his fireproofs tenting under your hand. âI could show you if youâd likeâ.
You squeezed his cock over the fabric, and he grabbed your hand âFuck sunshine, I canât let you do this, youâre sixteen for fuckâs sakeâ
âDonât act like you donât fuck girls on the daily, Sebâ You jumped up off the sofa and into his lap, straddling him.
âYes, but Iâve known you since you were a baby, and youâre still a minor, Fuck-â Your hand had slithered its way into his fireproofs and was squeezing around him like a vice.
âIâm past the age of consent, Seb, you know that. And I know youâve thought about it. About me. Youâre not as quiet as you think you are when you come round to our house, you know.â You trailed sloppy kisses down his neck and chest, over his fireproofs as your hands got rid of the bottom half.
âShit, aaah-â He hissed, and his resolve crumbled under your touch. âFuckâ
âPlease Seb, please let me suck your cock for good luckâ You purred, and he let his hands grip onto your hair as you nosed up the length of his now exposed cock.
He was staring into your eyes, guilt written all over his face as he nibbled nervously on his lip. âFuck, sunshine what are you doing to meâ.
Instead of answering, you took half of him into your mouth and sucked. He cried out and bucked his hips involuntarily, making you choke slightly.
âShit sorry!â His concern was adorable, but unnecessary.
âDonât worry Sebby, I trained myself out of a gag reflex, just for youâ and before he could say anything else you sank down on him to the base and the noise he let out was inhuman. His head fell back, and his eyes rolled into his skull.
Yeah, youâd definitely been practising. And you were unbelievable.
He did end up winning the race, and the championship. And you grinned at him when he looked down at you from the podium, shaking his head and laughing before almost getting drowned in champagne by Lewis and Jenson.
2011
The next year you showed up in his driverâ room at the Japanese Grand prix, per his request. You knew this was the race that would potentially secure him his second championship win so you strutted in, pushed him onto his little bed in the corner and kissed him senseless as your hands started undressing him immediately.
âTell me, Seb-â You got his shirt open and trailed kisses down his chest. âDo you think youâre capable of winning the championship on your own this year?â Off went his trousers âOrrrrâŚâ then went his underwear âWould you like a blowie, for good luck?â You grinned at him, mouth hovering inches away from his rapidly hardening cock.
He grinned back at you, slightly breathless. âI think-â he sat up and pulled you in for a quick kiss âyou can never say no to a good blowieâ. He lay back down, arms behind his head, and that was all you needed to get to work.
He did in fact win the race, and the championship.
You couldnât make it to Abu Dhabi however, and he got a puncture on the first lap.
 Figures.
2012
You celebrated your 18th birthday with Sebastian, one on one. He took you out to dinner during the summer break. You had finally finished school and were moving on to other things. You had no idea what those things would be, but you were excited none the less. Heâd managed to convince Hanna he was on a business trip to meet a sponsor, but you didnât think for a second that she bought any of it.
Sebastian told you all about the intense race for the Championship, given you werenât able to attend any of the races before the summer. He had apparently taken to relieving stress by fucking anything that moved, and that included some of the other drivers. You couldnât help but imagine him being bent over his massage table, reduced to a begging mess by his teammate. Everything Seb told you about Mark got you riled up before dessert had even been served, and you couldnât help but wonder if that was his goal all along.
When you got back to his hotel, the real birthday celebration started. And it lasted all bloody night.
All the things Seb had thought about doing to you since the very first time youâd asked what a blowie was, he did to you that night. All the tension accumulated over the years finally boiled over, as he brought you over the edge so many times you lost count, with his mouth, his hands, his cock. He was going to ruin you for anyone else.
âNobody can have you like this, can they?â
âNo Seb just you- Fuck!â You panted as he pounded into you from behind, pressing you against the massive hotel windows, facing the city lights.
 It was almost romantic. Almost.
âYou think anyone can see you from down there? All those people that donât know how good youâre being for me.â The thought of being seen made you even wetter and you whined. He only chuckled.
âIâm sure if Mark were walking past, he would love to know what is happening up here. Would you like that? Would you like Webber to watch you come undone on my cock?â
You didnât even need to answer, you cried out in pure extasy as you came for the umpteenth time that night and then slumped against the cool glass. The only thing holding you up being Sebâs arm around your waist and his other one propping your leg up as he trapped you against the window, grinding into you as he came inside you with a groan.
âWell sunshine, I guess thatâs a âyesâ then, hmm?â He whispered in your ear before pecking you on the cheek. He lifted you up, carried you to the bed and went to get a cloth to clean you up with.
You giggled when he came back âYou know Seb, if I didnât know any better, Iâd say youâre so obsessed with Mark that you want to show me off to him. Is it because you want him to approve of me? Or be jealous? Or do you just want to flaunt your amazing skills in bed that Iâm suuure are better than his?â You were obviously just trying to rile him up.
He laughed dryly as he wiped you down but didnât reply. Perhaps youâd struck a nerve. He didnât mention Mark for a long time after that.
You couldnât make the race in COTA, so it was critical for you to be at Interlagos with Seb. You got a plane ticket several days before and gave him a good luck blowjob every single night, for good measure.
He won, of course.
2013
2013 got real weird, real quick.
For starters, you were 19 with no job and no idea what you were going to do with your life, but you spent all your time around older millionaire formula 1 drivers. You were basically an honorary member of the team by now and had a free paddock pass for every race you could attend.
Then, there was the issue of Seb living with his girlfriend, so you couldnât stay at his place anymore, and in the rare instances where you and Hanna saw each other, the other drivers became exceptionally awkward around the both of you.
The last thing was, Mark didnât win a single race all season, and Seb was a huge dick about it. He strutted around Mark in the paddock like a peacock. And he took you to every other GP to fuck you in his driversâ room when he knew Mark could hear you from next door, just to drive him crazy.
It all came to a head in India. The race that secured Seb his fourth consecutive championship.
He was fucking you in his driversâ room (more like railing the absolute shit out of you) on the long sofa that lined the wall. Face down, ass up, you were being loud, no longer caring about Mark hearing you.
Then, his phone started buzzing, Markâs name flashed across the screen, along with an unflattering photo.
Seb answered it, put him on speaker and set the phone down next to your head.
âWould you two keep it down, the whole bloody garage can hear you!â Mark hissed.
âYeah?â Seb answered âHear that, sunshine? Everyone can hear how good Iâm fucking youâ His hips kept slapping against yours obscenely.
You moaned and Mark scoffed âSounds like sheâs faking Sebby, I guess those championships must be compensating for something...â
âWhy donât you come in here and say that to my face then Webberâ Seb spat before hanging up.
You gasped as he grabbed your hair and pounded into you harder. âSeb! What-â
âYou like having an audience, admit it.â He growled âYouâd like nothing more than if Webber stormed in here and-â
He hadnât even finished his sentence before Mark did just that. He was standing at the door, flushed, as if heâd sprinted over.
You turned your head to look at him but before you could say anything, Seb slowed down to a hard grind inside you, making your eyes roll back and you let out a shaky moan.
Markâs eyes were scanning you and Seb, checking you both out. And obviously enjoying the view if the tent that was forming in his fireproofs was any indication.
From his angle he could see where Sebâs cock was buried inside you, where you were literally dripping down your thighs and onto the sofa and he let out a gasp. âFuck Seb, sheâs so wetâ
âI guess sheâs not faking thenâ Seb said smugly, picking up the pace again.
A lack of response from Mark prompted Seb to sigh and beckon him over.
âDonât just stand there, come sit down, this will take a whileâ.
âWhat?â Utterly fucked out, you twisted your upper body to look at him, the confusion on your face matching Markâs.
Seb smirked at you. âWeâre going to play a little game, okay sunshine? Iâm going to make you feel good, and Mark is going to watch. But you cannot come until he does, understand?â
Your jaw dropped, and he gave a hard thrust. âUnderstand, baby?â He repeated and you nodded quickly.
He turned to Mark âWell? You donât want to be the reason she can't come, do you? Get to work.â
âShitâ Mark looked half murderous, half ridiculously turned on as he slowly lowered his suit and freed himself, starting to work his dry hand up and down his cock slowly and Seb chuckled âPut you hand outâ.
Mark did as he was told, confused, and he almost combusted on the spot as you spat on his hand.
âWow, sheâs such a good girl, isnât she?â
Seb groaned, as if Mark was talking to him. The older manâs presence was finally getting to him.
Markâs hand inched towards your face, but Seb slapped it away. âNo touching, she is mineâ.
You tightened around him, about to come when he abruptly pulled out. You whined and squirmed as your orgasm faded, but he just shushed you and turned you over onto your back roughly, almost knocking the wind out of you. âShhh baby, remember the rules?â He was rubbing your hips soothingly as he spoke âMark has to come first, Iâm not the one you should be beggingâ.
You turned to the other man.
âPlease Mark, please, please come. I need to come so bad, Mark, please, fuck I need it...â You were almost babbling at this point, and Mark melted.
Sebastian swiftly slid back into you as Markâs hand picked up the pace on his own cock, glancing at your writhing body and at Seb. You tightened around him as you felt yourself get closer to the edge again. The two men were grunting and looking straight at each other as they moved, almost as if they were trying to get each other off. Their weird power play was tipping back and forth, and you were caught in the middle. Not that you were complaining.
Mark came all over himself and you felt Seb throbbing inside you as he started rubbing your clit to get you off faster, the sight of his teammate was affecting his self-control, and he was getting closer by the second. You came together, and he slumped over you, his legs and arms giving out.
Mark was panting and you looked at each other, having a silent conversation while Seb was recovering. He got up to go and get cleaned up in the small adjacent bathroom.
While he was gone, you stroked up and down Sebâs back and whispered in his ear âYou okay, Seb?â
He sniffled into your neck before replying âYes, Iâm just a bit overwhelmed.â He lifted his head to kiss you before flashing you his signature grin. âIâm a four-time formula 1 world champion!â
The two of you giggled and he dropped his head back down and sighed contentedly, planting lazy kisses on your shoulder.
Mark came out of the bathroom and laughed silently at Sebastian behind his back. You scowled and the two of you argued with your eyes again. âCongratulate him you prick!â Your eyes said. He rolled his before walking up to your entangled bodies and put a hand on Sebâs shoulder, making the younger man shiver. âCongrats on the title, mate. But thereâs a few races left, I could still beat you.â
Seb snorted âSure, if you say so. Now you can fuck offâ.
You smirked at Mark, and he slinked out of the room without another word.
Well needless to say he did not beat Sebastian. And he promptly retired.
 2014
It was a shit year for Redbull, Seb DNFâd in Australia, Monaco, and Austria. He didnât win a single race, but his new teammate Daniel did, and that was a sore subject. You lost count of the amount of pity blowjobs you gave him that year. He came to visit you often to lift his spirits, but you could always tell the season wasnât going great, and it was taking a toll on him.
The one good thing to come out of that season was that you travelled around with him a lot, Hanna not being particularly interested in attending races. He was certainly rich enough to pay for your flights and hotels (not that you needed separate rooms most of the time).
You were the first person to know about his transfer to Ferrari. And you were both very excited about it. New team, new start, hopefully new championship wins.
Unbeknownst to you however, Seb had added an extra condition when he negotiated his new contract...
2015
During winter break, just before Christmas, Seb came to see you in at your parentsâ house. Thatâs how you found out that he had gotten you a job at Ferrari, as part of his contract.
You were elated. It meant you would be around each other a lot more, and you could start pulling your own weight, feeling a little guilty that Seb had sort of been your sugar daddy for the past few years, not that he minded of course. And it also meant no more sneaking around and avoiding cameras at races to not alert Hanna to your presence at Sebâs side most of the time, not that it was really a secret anymore, you two werenât discreet around the other drivers, and the drivers were all fucking each other as well anyway so no one cared.
As tradition dictated, you gave Seb an obligatory blowie to celebrate his Ferrari contract and your new job. And then, your parents being out of town, you had wild passionate nasty sex on every surface, as you wouldnât be seeing each other for a few months, until the season started.
Needless to say, there would be no Championship win celebration blow job in Abu Dhabi, that year.
2017
It was your 3rd year working on the media team at Ferrari. It was a blast, you were severely overpaid, and you got to spend most of your time with the man you were having intimate relations with. Who could ask for more?
In Silverstone, Seb made a bet with Kimi. They were high (not on adrenaline, just high) and decided to wager on who would finish on top in the race. Kimi got a podium while Seb only got p7, but Kimi not being a man with a huge imagination, he had no idea what favour he wanted. So, it dragged on for months, until one day you were filming a promo video in Singapore with them, and his mind suddenly came up with the answer.
âHerâ He pointed at you from across the room. Seb feigned innocence, pretending not to know what Kimi was inferring.
âWhat about her?â he asked tentatively.
Kimi smirked devilishly. âI want her. For the bet, you know. I want to watch you. To see how disappointing you are in bedâ
He was only teasing, but he knew exactly how to get under Sebâs skin. So he agreed, and he asked you, and you agreed. Great. Kimi RäikkĂśnen was going to watch you have sex, no biggie. After all, youâd done it before with Mark, this would be fine.
After a frustrating double DNF, you all went out to karaoke. You didnât think Kimi was the type, but he showed up to the bar already three sheets to the wind, so you figured he wasnât really there for the singing anyway.
Kimi was giving you sultry looks all night, which sent shivers down your spine. Youâd never considered the man to be the epitome of hotness, but you couldnât help wondering what it would be like to spend a night with Kimi. Was he passionate? Or was he just as ice cold as always?
You would soon find out as the three of you piled into a taxi back to the hotel, both Seb and Kimiâs wandering hands distracting you from trying to give the driver the address.
On the way, youâd ended up with Sebâs mouth on you neck and Kimiâs hand up your skirt, gently teasing you over the pathetic peace of fabric you called underwear.
By the time you were up into someoneâs room, whoâs room it was was impossible to say, your senses were engulfed by the two men. Kimi was behind you, trailing his mouth over your neck and shoulders and holding you up, while Seb was on his knees between your legs, one of them hooked over his shoulder, tongue eagerly working itself over your needy pussy as his fingers worked over that special spot deep inside you.
You came like that, then Seb stood back up and asked, âHow was that, sunshine?â
You scoffed in disbelief at the question âIt was amazing as always, baby. Are you going to fuck me now?â
He raised his eyebrows at Kimi, like âdisappointing huh? I think notâ then pointed to the chair in the corner to signal to Kimi to sit in it, and led you over to the bed and put you on all fours.
He was halfway through railing you into next week, one hand holding your arms behind your back and the other around your neck, when Kimi piped up from the cuck chair.
âCan I come on her tits?â
Seb paused mid thrust and you whined âWhat do you think, sunshine? You want him to come all over your pretty tits, baby?â
âYes, Seb, anything just keep going please!â You begged, but he didnât move.
âAh, ah, sunshine, be a good girl and tell Kimi what you want him to do to youâ.
You huffed and looked at Kimi, who was observing you with hooded eyes and his mouth slightly open as he pumped his cock leisurely, waiting for an answer.
âYes Kimi, please come all over my tits, Iâll be a good girl for youâ.
The two men groaned in unison, and Seb picked up the pace again. He wasnât going to last long, and neither were you, so he flipped you over onto your back and slid back into you quickly, beckoning Kimi over. He circled your clit expertly and you both came together fairly quicly, while Kimi watched and pumped his cock furiously, not far off as well.
âGo on then Kimi, give it to meâ you gasped, sticking your tongue out for him, and that was it for the Finnish man.
He came in spurts over your chest, face, and mouth as he let out a shaky groan, finishing himself off before finding his pants and leaving with a simple âYou two looked goodâ and winked at you. Truly a man of many words.
You and Seb laughed together, the adrenaline coming down as you both cleaned up and snuggled up under the covers.
âWeirdly, that wasnât horribleâ You giggled, and Seb acquiesced.
âYou know, I think I like sharing you.â Seb kissed your temple, and you hummed, sleep almost taking you before he added âHow do you feel about David Coulthard?â
You gasped and slapped his shoulder lightly âOh my god heâs ancient!â and Seb scoffed, offended but let it go, sleep overtaking you both.
But he didnât forget.
2019
All Sebastian could talk about for months was the eager twink Ferrari had dumped in his lap. So of course you had to have a taste. Or rather...
âMy goodness Charles, you have got to taste herâ.
Charles looked at you for permission before diving in. Even though he was younger than you, he obviously had experience as he brought you to the edge in no time. He got you wet and shaking before Seb had even finished taking his clothes off. You gasped as the waves of pleasure washed over you and Charles continued his assault on your weeping pussy. Seb only yanked him up by the hair after your second orgasm, and he looked absolutely wrecked. Face covered in your wetness, lips swollen, and eyes completely glazed over. Sebastian leaned in close to speak softly in his ear, making the younger man shiver.
âYou want to fuck her Charlie? You want to fill her up properly while I fuck her pretty little mouth?â He said, while maintaining eye contact with you. Charles nodded a bit too enthusiastically and you both laughed at him.
Lucky for you, Charlesâ cock was thick, and he stretched you out wonderfully while Sebastian fucked gently into your mouth. You were on your hands and knees, shaking through your 3rd orgasm when Charles finally came inside you, filling you to the brim.
While he cleaned himself up in the hotel bathroom, Seb turned you over onto your back and slipped inside you with ease. He started a maddeningly slow rhythm as he wrapped his arms around you possessively, and you tried to cling onto him, but your arms were useless at this point.
When Charles came back out, Seb didnât even look at him as he told him he could go, so he didnât push his luck and scarpered.
âOnly I can have you like thisâ you preened under his touch, his hands gliding over your body, pinching your skin, and then soothing it as you went completely mad underneath him.
âPlease Sebâ You babbled mindlessly âIâll be good, please, please just- â. Your eyes closed of their own volition and your head rolled to the side, losing all motor skills as he continued hitting that spot deep inside you. He grabbed your jaw and made you look back at him âYouâre mine, arenât you? Only I can make you beg like this, right sunshine?â
You wailed as you came around him, your final orgasm of the night taking its toll on you, rendering you completely boneless. And you didnât move at all while he slipped out and got up to get you cleaned up. And you barely registered the bed shifting as settled under the covers with you, holding you gently, like you were the most precious thing in his world.
That year, Seb got married to his childhood sweetheart.
2022
The next time you saw him outside of the paddock was at his retirement party. The whole grid was there, plus his family, his friends, your family, and a bunch of other people. And his wife.
It was a proper retirement bash, and most people were at least tipsy within an hour of their arrival, Seb insisting on everyone getting shit faced to celebrate.
You snuck up to his bedroom and sat on the bed. You sighed longingly, it was surely the last time you would get to do this.
Seb came up a few minutes after you, after making sure someone was occupying Hanna.
He opened you up on his fingers, mouth mapping out your body, as if trying to imprint the feeling of it on his tongue. Once he slid inside you, it took you both an embarrassingly short amount of time to reach your peaks, but you did so together, your foreheads pressed together, breathing in each otherâs air, hands scrambling for purchase on each otherâs bodies. Then staying wrapped in each otherâs arms for far longer than was necessary.
It was bittersweet. The end of an era.
Once you were both decent, you went back down and ensured that only good memories would be had of this party, lighting up the dance floor, lighting up the bar (you made flaming cocktails, which someone *cough*Charles*cough* spilled on the bar), all the while laughing, and crying a bit, with some of Sebâs soon to be ex-fellow drivers.
Epilogue:
It was Suzuka 2023, and youâd been waiting for this moment for months.
Sebâs bee house project was great for the bees and all, but it was even better for you.
The evening of his arrival at the paddock, you were buzzing (pun intended) with excitement.
When you spotted him, you shrieked, scaring a couple of engineers nearby, and ran towards him. It was a bit unprofessional given that you were still very much an FIA employee, but you couldnât help it, you jumped into his waiting arms, like youâd done so many times before, and squeezed the life out of him.
âSunshine!â Seb smiled as he lowered you back down.
âOld man!â You said and he rolled his eyes.
âIâm not that oldâ
âYouâre retired, and I have work to do!â you said, as you started walking away.
âDoesnât mean Iâm old, means I had a successful career!â he shouted at your retreating figure.
âYeah, you keep telling yourself that, Grandpa!â
Cut to a few hours later in his hotel room.
âAre you sure itâs okay for old people to get blowies?â You mocked as you got down on your knees between Sebastianâs legs âLike, youâre not going to have a heart attack are you?â
âI think.â He gripped your hair, bringing your mouth to his cock.
âYou can never say no to a good blowieâ.
The end.
#my thots#sebastian thots#f1#formula 1#sebastian vettel#sebastian vettel smut#sebastian vettel x reader#sv5#charles leclerc#mark webber#kimi raikkonen
712 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Has reader ever just had a "i have to get out" moment in the changeover universe?
Like art is trying to talk to her after sex and shes just staring at the wall re thinking her decisions.
They are very toxic and i know the reader has feelings for them so i think art would have been very smothering ir clingy if reader made any atempts at going out with another circle of friends and distancing herself
(im sorry i over analyse many situations đ)
Anon⌠i love u <3 I love this messy main character bc i too would throw away my scruples for this man.
Rating: M
Word Count: 1.2k
Warnings: Toxic situationship, manipulation kinda, mild angst
Summary: You say something you shouldnât. It messes up the fucked up equilibrium that you and Art had found in whatever you could call the relationship you had together.
FEBRUARY 2007
For Valentineâs Day, you got Art a teddy bear and a box of chocolates. He got you nothing. He wasnât your boyfriend, so you didnât know why you were upset about it, but you were. It stung like a fresh wound, one you could never just let be.
The two of you fucked, because thatâs what you always did. The feeling of his mouth on yours, warm and tasting of mint, almost made you forgive him for not getting you anything. He called you beautiful, let his hands trace your body reverently, made you cum once, twice before he pulled you into his lap and let you sink onto him.
His forehead was against yours, breath coming in pants as you rode him, bodies pressed so close it almost felt like making love. Maybe thatâs why you said itâ the words tumbling out like a prayer.
I love you, Art.
He was tense, for a moment, brows furrowed slightly, before he kissed you and laid you onto your back. He pulled another orgasm from an impossible place within you, one you didnât know existed. He came, messy on your thighs, and rolled over onto his back.
It was quiet, and you felt so far away from him. Your fingers brushed against his hand, testing, but he pulled them away and stood to redress. It was so quiet that you could hear blood pumping in your ears, like an ocean.
âYou shouldnât say stuff like that,â was what he finally said.
Your lip wobbled, just slightly. And then tears pooled on your lashline. âSorry,â you said weakly.
âItâs fine.â But you had a sinking suspicion that youâd really fucked up. He handed you a towel, and you cleaned yourself up as best as you could while fighting frustrated tears.
âAre you leaving?â You asked. He was standing in between yours and your roommateâs bed, like he hadnât quite decided yet. You pulled on a tee shirt and underwear and gave him a pathetic, pleading expression. âDonât leave, please. I didnât mean it. We can watch a movie.â
He acquiesced, and let you cling to his side pathetically after you pulled out a portable DVD player. You split a pair of headphones and watched The Royal Tenenbaums.
Halfway through the movie, clarity hit like a lightning strike. Or maybe it was more like a sinking feeling of dreadâ of being neck deep in quicksand before you realize you should be crawling out.
You couldnât keep doing this. Because Art was a dream, really. Handsome, and talented, and smarter than youâd expected him to be. And he was so sweet, when he didnât realize that he shouldâve been discouraging your affection. Or maybe he liked it, but only when it was quiet and he didnât have to acknowledge that what he was doing was wrong.
Maybe it wasnât wrong and it was all your own fault for wanting someone who made it clear they werenât emotionally available. Maybe you were pressuring him into something he didnât want and it was all unfair to him too.
It didnât matter. It was fucking killing you.
When the movie ended, he stretched and said heâd see you in class. You nodded, smiling the sad smile of a dog unknowingly being left at the pound.
Once the sadness faded, it was replaced with a molten resentment, an anger at him and yourself over your time being wasted. He still sat next to you in class, sneaking peeks of your notes, but you ignored him as best as you could. Days passed, then a week. You started to feel human again.
A couple weekends later, you ignored the text he sent asking for you to join him at a mixer the tennis team was planning on crashing. You ignored the follow up too.
You wound up at a party on the opposite end of campus with a few girls from the service org you were in. You flirted with a new guy, felt like maybe you were worth more than a casual fuck buddy.
So the sight of him sitting at your door when you finally stumbled home was the last thing you wanted to see. All sad, slumped against your door.
He scrambled to stand, expression filled with longing. âDonât be mad at me,â he pleaded. âI missed you so fucking bad these past few weeks. Felt like I was going crazy.â
Your heart skipped, and hammered against your ribs. You wanted to reach out and kiss that sad, longing expression off his face. You wanted to tell him to leave. It was all very confusing.
âDonât say that, Art, please,â you said weakly, lips turning down into a frown. You tried to sidestep him, to get the keys into the door, but he pulled you against his chest.
He smelled so niceâ like cologne and cinnamon gum. You gave a pathetic sigh at the warmth of him, wrapped all around you. âI missed you,â he repeated. âItâs like a part of me has been missing. I wanted to talk to you so badly, to kiss you, to watch boring movies with you.â
Annoyance and longing bubbled hot in the pit of your stomach, you had to force yourself to push him away. âYou just missed having a cheerleader you could fuck whenever you felt like it.â
He frowned. âThatâs not true.â
âWhatâs my major? Whatâs my favorite place on campus?â He swallowed hard, exhaling sharply through his nose. âWhatâs my favorite movie?â
âHow would I know that?â He asked, resignation flat on his features.
You rolled your eyes. âBecause I tell you about it all the time. Because Iâve taken you there. Because I made you watch it. Twice.â You finally got into your room. When you didnât slam the door, you realized that you were aching for him to follow. You wanted him to be near you, even if you were seething.
When you turned to face him, you hated that even though you were incredibly mad, you still wanted him to just prove you wrong. To convince you that you were being crazy and he was innocent and the only problem was you being a weirdo about your feelings.
God, he was so pretty. And he looked so sad.
âIâll try to be better,â he said. âIâll take you on dates, and buy you flowers, and give you what you deserve.â
But youâll never be his girlfriend. You knew it, deep down. Even as you caved and gave a sweet, sad little nod. He was across the room, holding you against his chest as you felt annoying tears slipping down your cheeks. Tears of relief, of frustration, of resignation.
âIâm not Tashi,â you said when he pressed his lips to the crown of your skull. It was annoying that he had the power to quell all of your uncomfortable emotions with a single romantic gesture. He pulled back and met your gaze, and you softened. âI know sheâs always been your first pick, and I donât blame you, but Iâm not ever going to be her, if thatâs what youâre waiting on.â
Something passed over his expression, briefly. âI know youâre not.â It was more of a lament than it was an attempt at comfort. âIâm not waiting on anything.â
His lips trailed down, along your jaw, at the corner of your mouth. He pulled back, looking at you expectantly. Are you going to let me?
Your lips parted softly as you kissed him with lips that tasted wet and salty. It was chaste, and sweet. He pulled back and ran his thumb along your cheekbone. âLet me hold you until you fall asleep? Please?â
It was hard to stay mad at Art Donaldson, even when you knew you really should.
Thank you for reading! If you have any requests in the Changeover universe, or otherwise send me an ask :)
#art donaldson#art donaldson x reader#art donaldson fanfic#challengers 2024#challengers x reader#challengers fanfic#my writing
559 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Doctors in Rafah, the southernmost part of Gaza where over 1 million displaced Palestinians have fled, are raising alarm over the impact Israelâs expected military escalation will have on 25 preterm babies in incubators at Emirate Maternity Hospital. Glia, a medical aid group that currently has eight personnel at Emirate, said in a dispatch shared with Jezebel on Monday that no fuel has entered Gaza since May 6; the hospial has enough fuel for about 48 hours until its reserves run out. (On May 9, the United Nations said that no aid or fuel had been able to enter Gaza from Rafah since Israeli forces took control of the border crossing last week.) âIf fuel does not enter immediately, the lights will turn off. Generators will stop running. Incubators will fail. Babies will die,â said Dr. Dorotea Gucciardo, a doctor with Glia currently stationed at Emirate. The 25 babies âare at immediate risk if these incubators are shut off.â Al Jazeera reported that, as of early Monday, Israeli forces ordered the medical staff at Kuwaiti Hospital, also in Rafah, to evacuate, as they continue to increase their attacks on the area. Last week, a UNICEF spokesperson said there is ânowhere safe on the Gaza strip to go to,â and that âRafah is a city of children,â with 600,000 kids âcaught in the crosshairsâ of war. Since the start of Israelâs assault on Gaza in October, the United Nations estimates that over 14,500 children have been killed; more than 35,000 Palestinians of all ages have died due to Israeli bombs and gunfire. The full scale of casualties, including death from malnutrition and illness, is not yet known. Dr. Tarek Loubani, the head of Gliaâs medical programs, and Gucciardo pleaded with the international community to care about the fate of the preterm babies being kept alive by incubators (and thus, fuel.) In a statement to Jezebel, Loubani referenced four incubated babies at al-Nasr Childrenâs Hospital who were found dead and decomposing (âeaten by worms [and] blackened by mold,â according to the Washington Post) in December, after Israel forced hospital staff to flee, assuring them the babies would be cared for. âThe global community cannot allow this to happen again,â Gucciardo said.
#yemen#jerusalem#tel aviv#current events#palestine#free palestine#gaza#free gaza#news on gaza#palestine news#news update#war news#war on gaza#children of gaza#gaza genocide#genocide#rafah#all eyes on rafah#rafah under attack#Palestinian hospitals
447 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi hi hello HEAR ME OUT
FILTHY smut with either 12 or 07 leo
whatever you can come up with, let your creative mind go bonkers lol đ
Still Angry? (18+)
2007!Leonardo x reader
A/N: I decided to do 2007 Leo, because I feel like it has been a long time ago. It is not super filthy, but it is a little dirtyđđ
All characters are aged up.
Warnings: Orale - female receiving, implied sex.
You wanted to slap him. Slap him so hard that he would feel all the shock and pain you had been feeling for the last two years. All the pain he had caused you, because he decided to spend an extra year in South America, because he felt like his training as a leader wasnât over. You were sad. Furious. Frustrated would have been an understatement. You felt betrayed by your boyfriend. And when you sent him another letter, asking him what that meant for the two of you, you got no answer. For a whole year, you waited around, unsure of your boyfriendâs whereabouts, or if he even was still your boyfriend. So when Leonardo one day came through your window, that you still kept unlocked out of habit, you saw red. You had never been so mad at him before, and never had he felt so ashamed. But he came to your apartment with a goal in mind -Â to make it up to you.
How you ended up on the couch, with your lower half naked, your legs spread open and wide with Leoâs face buried between your thighs, was still a mystery to you. But even with Leoâs skilled tongue working in and out of your entrance, you felt anger towards him, along with the urge to hit him. But every pleasure wave he brought you, his tongue pressing against that sweet spot deep within you, you found yourself moaning, your hands holding onto Leoâs head instead of striking him, pressing him closer against your core.
One of Leoâs hands let go of your spread out thighs, placing his thumb on your clit, moving it in circles over your bundles of nerves. You threw your head back, letting out a loud needy moan, your legs shaking as you placed your bare heels against the couch pillow, pushing your core closer against Leoâs face. Leo let out a low groan, just enough to drown out his churring. A churring that had been going, ever since he pulled you in for a kiss, intending to show you how much he had kissed you.
âLeoâŚâ, you moaned, unsure of what you were trying to say. You wanted to speak, be mad at him, telling him that he couldnât eat you out and expect you to be okay with his return, after two years abesens. But here you were, a moaning mess, finding yourself getting closer and closer to your climax, wanting nothing more than to cum with Leoâs tongue deep inside of you.
Leo breathed out a chuckle against you, genuine happiness in his eyes as he looked up at you, your red face and hooded eyes staring back at him, silently begging for more. And more he gave you. His thumb coming faster on your clit, using his elbow to force your leg open when you instinctively tried to close it. An old habit of yours. An old habit that Leo had found himself dreaming and fantasizing about in the jungle, waiting for the day he could allow himself to see it play out once again. His tongue moved faster inside of you, his other hand pushing your leg further away from his face.
You let a loud lewd moan, arching your back against the back of the couch, your hips moving against Leoâs face, forgetting all about any thought of hitting him, your anger melting away for the moment of building pleasure and ecstasy. You felt the pressure inside of you growing stronger and stronger, making it impossible for you to sit still, moaning and moving under Leoâs grip - a sight and sound that Leo had missed during his two years in the jungle. Even with his own need growing in his cloaca, his member threatening to drop at any moment, he could not stop his work on you, not allowing himself to feel any sexual pleasure before he had made you cum.
âFuck! Leo!â, you let out, your moans on the edge of turning into screams of pleasure, before you came hard, your body tensing up as your orgasm washed over you, blurring your vision with pleasure. Leo did not stop his actions against your core, continuing his motions, drawing out your orgasm and eating up every single drop your tight walls provided him.
Once you calmed down from your high, Leo removed his lips from your now sensitive folds, placing small kisses along your thighs, showering you with love until you calmed down. But before you could calm down, you quickly wrapped your hands around the sides of Leoâs face, pulling him to your lip in a hungry kiss, tasting yourself on his tongue.
âAre you still mad?â, Leo asked as the two of you pulled from the kiss, trying to catch your breath.
âOf course Iâm still mad!â, you answered, glaring at him as if it had been obvious. But even you couldnât hide a smile with your next two sentences. âYou canât just eat me out and expect me not to be angry anymore! Now, get your dick out and fuck me probably!â
Leo could not stop himself from laughing at your words, finding himself relieved at your words. Sure, you might still be mad, but you were still in a mood to make jokes. That was a good sign.
âAnything for you, maâamâ, Leo smiled, before diving back in for another heated kiss. Anything to make up for his long absence.
#tmnt#teenage mutant ninja turtles#tmnt leonardo#tmnt leo#tmnt x reader#tmnt x reader smut#tmnt leo x reader#tmnt leo x reader smut#tmnt leonardo x reader#tmnt leonardo x reader smut#tmnt 2007#tmnt 2007 x reader#tmnt 2007 x reader smut#tmnt 2007 leo#tmnt 2007 leonardo#tmnt 2007 leo x reader#tmnt 2007 leo x reader smut#tmnt 2007 leonardo x reader#tmnt 2007 leonardo x reader smut#tmnt raphael#tmnt donatello#tmnt michelangelo#tmnt raph#tmnt donnie#tmnt mikey
446 notes
¡
View notes
Note
*licks teeth and pins u against the wall* so uh...how bout one of those big bro leon fics, *I say with a glint in my eyes*
Purist.
Big Bro! Leon X F! Reader (smut)
A/N: *quivers and covers chest nervously* w-w-well, i-i guess i could write aâ a little something... *eyes shift awkwardly, avoiding eye contact with a gulp* uhm... here. i, uh, i hope you enjoy... (some of the dialogue is inspired by the 2007 movie teeth :3)
Tags: incest (brother-sister)/(daddy-daughter mentioned), coercion, dub-con, religious themes, allusion to p in v/a /no real penetration mentioned, fingering (anal and vaginal f receiving), brief mentions of previous sexual assault/abuse
Wordcount: 2.1k
You spent the entirety of your mid to late teen years obsessed with God. With purity. With salvation. Your parents dragging you and your brother, Leon, to church must've eventually struck a cord with you. Ever since the youth pastor chewed up that bubblegum and offered it around to everyone, making the point that nobody wanted a tainted 'treat,' the idea of staying untouched seemed to just click into place for you. Your body was a sacred thing, not to be touched or looked at lustfully by any man.Â
Complete abstinence is easier than perfect moderation, as the great St. Augustine said. Why not swear yourself to chastity? A bond of complete celibacy, of purity, promised by you to your Lord.
Unfortunately, your big brother didn't seem to feel the same way.
Leon was your exact opposite, in the way that he couldn't spend a night alone. While you would sit in your room, reading or studying like a proper girl, the wanton sound of a random female companion of his would rip through the paper thin walls of your parent's house. Every night, or what felt like it, he would bring home a 'date,' as you called them, though, he would sooner call them 'easy sluts.'Â
You weren't easy. Leon liked that about you. Every crude joke he made at your expense, wether at the dinner table or in the brief expanse of the hallway near your rooms, you shut down immediately. You were too maidenly for your own good, and unafraid to show it. Oh, he really liked it. Not like those other whores he'd snatch up on the way home, were you? His boyish, smug grins did nothing to bring you, his darling little sister, to your knees in the way it did other women your age.Â
Maybe that was why he did itâ bringing those girls over. He knew good and well you could hear themâ hear himâ through the thin walls. He could tell based on the way you looked at him with scornful eyes the morning after as he accompanied the umpteenth girl of his to the front door, tactfully kicking her out with the promise of calling her back. Of course, he did no such thing, the womanizer that he was. He'd wink at you. Taunting you.Â
Maybe he did all of this to tempt you, to show you what you were missing out on. Maybe he was sending you a message. An offer? No. The more likely option was that he just liked to tease you. Yes, that seemed more 'brotherly.'
It was another night. Another sleepless night of being tormented by the lewd sounds coming from your older brother's room. You could practically hear the individual squeak of every spring in his old mattress as he used whatever girl he had with him now. You heard her muffled voice. Poor girl must've had her face pushed into the pillow. Maybe she was ugly. Leon always let the pretty ones look at him while he sexed them upâ you could tell because you heard their voices much clearer in the night.Â
It was nearly melodic. Hearing almost every movement between the two. You could piece it together in your mind, and before you knew it, you had your eyes tightly shut, imagining the scene.
You pictured it in more detail than you thought the Lord would be appreciative of. You saw your brother's toned back with his tapered waist, his taut muscles clenching and coated in a slick sheen of sweat as he worked his hips against a faceless girl's heat. It was a dance. You seemed to imagine it more passionate than it sounded. Where the girl next door was certainly getting pounded, your imaginary girl was being treated tender and soft. Gentle strokes accompanied by a firm grasp.Â
You were yet again reminded the next day of how much different your real brother was to the version of him your mind conjured up the previous night. Not nearly as sweet, that was for sure.Â
You pushed into his room, not bothering to give him the dignity of a knock. That was another thing he liked about you. For how meek and God-fearing you seemed to be, you could be a real bitch to your dear ol' brother. He found it sort of funny, the juxtaposition between how you really were and how his lackadaisical manner made you act.Â
"We need to talk about your girlfriends," you said, slamming his door behind you. The breeze caused by the door made a few of his classless pin-up girl posters swish upwards, hanging on for their lives against the black walls of his room by the tiny scraps of tape he stuck them with.Â
"Don't have any," Leon said casually, legs spread and arms over his chest. He tossed a baseball up and down, catching it in his palm as he leaned his head against his headboard.Â
You huffed and stomped over to his bedside to snatch the baseball. He let you grab it, shooting you an amused grin as you palmed the ball far too big for your hand.Â
"Well, whatever you want to call themâ"
"Let's just call them whores, yeah?"
"I'm not going to call them that," you spat, eyebrows raising into your hairline. "Your 'friends.' How about that? Your 'friends' need to stop coming around. I can't live like this. I can't sleep!"
"Awh, poor thing. Your grade in 'prissy bitch' class must be dropping now. Y'fall asleep during your stick-up-the-ass exam, college girl?" he asked, nose scrunching teasingly as he eyed you. He reveled in how your offended look grew.Â
"Can you take anything seriously, you ass?" You dropped his baseball to the floor and kicked it under his bed, to which he mumbled 'bitch' and an additional explicative or another under his breath. "Last night was ridiculous. I didn't get a wink of sleep. These walls aren't nearly as thick as you act like they are."
"Oh, you heard that? What, it turn you on or something?"
You stilled, arms rising back to cover your chest defensively. It didn't turn you on, per se, but it did something, that was for damn sure. You weren't about to confess that to Leon, though. Not if you had a choice.Â
"No, it did not 'turn me on,' Leon. Do you hear yourself when you speak, or does everything come out on instinct?"
"Instinct. So, Virgin Mary, what're you harassing me about now? You don't enjoy the sweet, sweet sound of random chicks getting smashed?"
He sat up straight, back flush to his headboard now as he turned to face you.Â
You got a good look at his features. Looked a lot like your dad. Score! Perfect excuse, suddenly coming to mind.
"No, I don't. I'm sure daddy doesn't appreciate it either," you said, trying to guard yourself with the veil of your father.Â
Leon snorted. "Well, I guess daddy dearest will just have to come tell me himself then, won't he? Seems like he's too drunk nowadays to hear anything," he said, voice nearing bitter territory.Â
"Don't talk about dad like that," your voice taking on a more protective edge in your father's defense. "He's going through a rough time. He doesn't need your shit."
"And I don't need yours. This whole abstinence thing has your horse pretty high, you know." Leon shifted his legs over the side of his bed, elbows resting on his knees. Most of the humor he had left in his voice had drained out, being replaced with a seriousness. "You aren't slick."
You narrowed your eyes at him, eyebrows pinching together. "What are you talking about?"
"Come on, sis," he said, mocking tone lacing the nickname, "we both know who you're saving yourself for, and I've been real patient up until now. I'm not gonna wait forever."
You wanted to repeat yourself, you wanted to ask just what the hell he meant by that, but he interrupted your train of thought.
"You think I couldn't hear you listening like a little pervert? Hell, even before I started bringing girls home. I couldn't jerk off without seeing you peeking through the crack in my door. Like I said, you aren't slick. You act like you're all hard and saintly, but you're just a nasty pervert, aren't you?"
So many thoughts ran through your head. So many emotions. Embarrassment, for one, at the fact that he knew of your dirty secrets regarding him. Anger at how casually he was airing this information. A strange warmth, as well, at how he teased you. You should've been screaming at him, at twisting this around on him, but you couldn't.Â
"I'm sorry," you managed to squeak out, eyes dropping to your feet in shame.Â
Leon just hummed in response, clearly not in dire need of an apology. In fact, he looked rather unfazed, like it was no problem for him at all.
"If you want to apologize, you can bring your little ass over here. Sit down, pervert."
"I don't know why you're acting so fidgety about this. You give it up to dad all the time, what's so different about me?"
Fuck. Leon really knew everything about you. This entire night was like having someone read your diary out loud to you, hearing every 'secret' you thought you had kept so well.Â
"Shut up," you said, eyes clenched shut tightly as Leon curled his fingers up against your g-spot again. You bit back the urge to whine or moan. With how much he was teasing you, you didn't feel that he deserved the satisfaction.Â
"Wonder what everyone would think. Daddy's good girl is good for more than she lets on, huh? Bet everyone already knows. There's no way a girl like you hasn't been taken before. Ain't a man on earth who wouldn't try it, y'know?"
You hated how that made you tighten around his fingers. Was that really what made you cum? Your brother calling you rapeable? The entire situation was so far out of your wildest imagination. A far cry from what the other girls he entertained had experienced, you were sure of that.Â
Or, maybe, the way that he let your face upwards was what did it for you. Last you remembered, the rule was pretty girls faced up, ugly girls got flipped. Guess that counts for something.Â
"I'm real fascinated by your pussy," Leon said after a few moments of silence. He was sitting between your legs, cock sprung free from his boxers as he kept his fingers plugged into your hole. He watched as your hole continued to kick and squeeze over his two digits.Â
"I can tell. You won't stop lookin' at it," you mumbled, trying and failing to prop yourself up on your palms.Â
"Not what I meant. Just meant it's pretty."
You don't know why you blushed at such a meaningless, near-objectifying compliment. A small part of you said that if Leon had seen so many in his life, and he said yours was pretty, then surely that meant something. You felt honored, in a weird way.Â
"Bet it'll be even tighter around my cock."
"What? No, no, we can't do that, Leon," you said quickly, pulling away from his finger with a squelch. You tried to pull your panties up, but he stopped you.Â
"Who says?"
You thought about it. You wanted it, sure. Really bad, actually. So, who says? Who said that you couldn't take a brief pause from chastity? You quickly told yourself what you said each time your father got a little too drunk a little too late a night and missed your mother a little too much.Â
"Just be gentle," you said, exactly how you would on the nights where you looked a little too much like your mother.Â
"Don't worry."
You expected to feel his cock swab against your folds. You expected to feel the eerily familiar pinch and stretch of being penetrated, but it didn't come. Your walls clenched almost eagerly around nothing.Â
Instead, your eyes widened in shock at the feeling of a finger trailing around your asshole. Leon aimed his head forward and spat a fat glob onto your rim, rubbing it around to coat your hole.Â
"Waitâ Leon! Don't do that," you whined, feeling him finger sink in and stretch the ring of muscle.Â
"You aren't a true-virgin anywhere else, sis. I wanna pop this cherry before someone gets to it before I do."
God, he was cruel. What was crueler was the way he prodded another finger into your hole like it was nothing. At least he had the awareness to spit again, coating the middles of his fingers in an attempt to ease the pain in your end. It worked, as well as spit could.Â
His head dipped down and his tongue latched to your clit, giving it a few purposeful sucks before pressing a kiss to it too, piercing eyes looking at you from between your thighs.Â
"Besides, anal doesn't really count, right? Isn't that what all you pure-not-so-pure girls say?"
#cw incest#leon kennedy x reader#leon kennedy#leon kennedy x you#brother! Leon Kennedy#brother x sister#resident evil x you#resident evil#resident evil smut#resident evil x reader#leon s kennedy smut
311 notes
¡
View notes
Text
to. my first â k. sunwoo
pairing: kim sunwoo x fem! reader
genre: 90s au. twenty-five twenty-one au, friends to lovers au, exes to lovers au. fluff, slice of life, coming of age, suggestive. highschool au, football player! sunwoo, baker! sunwoo. cheerleader! reader. first love au. what we call wet cat sunwoo. meeting your ex after years and falling back in love with him kind of thing.
warnings: alcohol, throwing up, swearing, reader has hair long enough for a ponytail, a heated make out session or two that alludes to them having sex but no actual smut happens, finger sucking, the reader moping around a lot, no plot just vibes.
word count: 31k
a/n: inspired by me telling @/csenke that sunwoo is my first love. why am i so soft for this man i truly dont know... thank you best friend for betaing this monster i appreciate it a LOT! also thank you to sana @/heemingyu and izzy @/from-izzy for the help on some parts of the fic and brainstorming the ending w me, as well as beta reading small parts of this.
spin-off to my fic millennium bug because sunwoo deserves love too! the reader from eric's fic is referenced to as MB!Y/N in this. you don't have to read the first fic to understand this one, but there are a lot of references in this and i highly encourage you to do so!
they say you never forget about your first love. you guess that's true. (orâ a story about reckless love, first kisses, growing up, ambition, and inevitably, failure.)
August 2007
The laughter all around is electric. The music playing in the background makes you sway and hum to the melody, the familiar tunes making your insides light up with a different sense of nostalgia when you remember the times in which these songs were popular. Your tired limbs make you cut your way through the room and sit down on a vacant chair, not really caring about where your designated seat was anymore, just needing to rest for a second before you either throw up from exhaustion or faint from how tired your legs are from all the dancing. Paying a quick goodbye to Juyeon on the dance floor, you heave out a satisfied sigh when your bottom meets the cushioned seat of the chair, eyes zeroing on the filled dance floor.
Feeling a cramp in your foot, you scowl and lean down, ready to do the thing youâve been desiring for at least the last three hoursâ if not the whole day. Hands playing with the strap on your heel, you make the shoe come undone before you slip the uncomfortable footwear off your feet, relaxing when your naked limbs meet with the cold tile on the floor.Â
You donât really know who in their right mind would have a wedding in the middle of the summer heat, but you guess there are people that are out of their mind like thatâ and those people are your friends from high school.Â
Everything about coming back to your hometown has made you feel unpleasantly nostalgic so farâ the streets havenât changed a bit, your childhood home still looks just the same, furniture unmoved, and the air is still as crisp, yet humid as it always was during late August. Itâs only tonight that finally makes the weird bittersweetness turn into joy. Youâre back home with everyone youâve ever known, with everyone whoâs made you into who you are today. Youâre seeing all their faces for the first time in agesâ and frankly, it does feel good.Â
The satisfaction in your veins stays for a bit until a figure dressed in a suit comes into your point of view. Itâs not like youâre seeing him for the first time tonightâ heâs a big character, even when it comes to this wedding, so itâs hard to not notice himâ but as his legs take him towards you in a wobbly nature, it dawns on you that now is maybe finally the time you get to talk to him. Donât get me wrongâ there are no hard feelings between the two of you (or at least you donât have any, youâre not so sure about his side of the story). Itâs just that seeing him dressed in a tux, tie now a little loose around his neck, the twinkle in his eye still present as back when you were both a lot younger, thereâs still a strong aftertaste of your feelings towards him somewhere on the tip of your tongue.Â
His walk is a little lopsided as he grins at you and takes a seat on the vacant chair next to yours, a huff of air escaping his lungs as his body relaxes, limbs falling freely down the sides of his chair. His cheeks are a little red and his hair a little messyâ thereâs only so much to explain his composure apart from all the dancing heâs done.
âSo I see that you still canât handle your liquor well even after all those years?â you joke, making the boy turn his head to face you, an amused twinkle appearing in his smile.Â
His eyes are still the same chocolate orbs you know, still the same soft look adorning them whenever he feels particularly ecstatic. He shrugs, jolting his bottom lip out before he sighs to himself. âWell, itâs not every day you are the best man at your best friendâs and your sisterâs wedding,â he muses, shrugging.Â
Laughing at his remark, once again taking in the state of the roomâ Juyeon, Hyunjae and Haknyeon each dancing somewhere in the middle of the dance floor, MB!Y/Nâs friends from university twirling her around in the right corner, Eric staring at the bride with a warm gaze in his eyes, sipping on a drink while resting against one of the tables, clearly taking a mental image to look at every time he feels the need toâ it all feels kind of surreal. Who wouldâve thought all those years ago that it would end like this?
Well, Eric Sohn, for starters. He confessed to everyone in his wedding speech that he knew he wanted to marry MB!Y/N the moment she kissed him on New Yearâs Eve of 1999â him being this cheesy was only acceptable because it was his own wedding. In any other circumstance, Sunwoo wouldnât be able to let his best friend live this down.
Itâs not like you ever expected those two to break upâ it just makes you a little in awe at how fast time is passing. âItâs kinda crazy, isnât it?â you hum, squinting at the flood of people on the dance floor.
âIt is,â Sunwoo hums, tonguing the inside of his cheek, âstill canât believe theyâre dating. Hell, theyâre getting married right nowâŚâÂ
âYou canât believe your sister is dating your best friend?â you laugh, wiping the sweat thatâs accumulated off your forehead, the mist appearing there both because of your reckless dancing and because of the unbearable heat of the August night.
âThat, and also the other way around,â he hisses, âbut I guess theyâre both so insufferable that they go well together, so I donât know why Iâm still so surprised.â
Chuckling at his commentâ you guess the bond he has with his sister is never to be changed, no matter how many years have passedâ you watch as he shrugs off his suit jacket and throws it over the back of his chair, starting to roll up his sleeves to expose his forearms. Eyes following his motions, you clear your throat and force yourself to look back into his eyes when he asks you a question. âWhat about you, though? Are you enjoying yourself?â
âI am,â you nod, no hesitation, âitâs really nice to see all of you after so long. Plus, Iâm having a lot of fun, so thatâs a nice bonus."Â
âI can see that,â he grins, âby the way you sat on my seat just now, and allââÂ
âOh godâ Iâm sorry,â you gasp, suddenly feeling a little silly. And here you thought he went up to you because he wanted to catch up⌠âIâll move, ifââ
The sound of Sunwooâs hearty laugh lands into your earâ itâs just the same as it was back when you were both high schoolers, making your heart soarâ before he shakes his head and urges you to stay with a motion of his hand, putting his large palm on your thigh to keep you from moving. âNo, no, donât be stupid,â he says, âI donât mind. I was looking for you anyway, so you just made it easier for me by sitting here, actually.â
He was looking for you, resonates in your head, the familiar buzzing in your fingertips alerting you of the effect he has on you even tonight. God, maybe you were the one that had too much to drinkâŚ
âYou were?â you ask, tone of voice lightâ not at all suspicious.Â
Sunwoo nods, shrugging. âWell, I guess we have a lot of catching up to do,â he smiles, âdonât we?âÂ
Eyes meeting his, the contact feels electrifying to the point it makes your head spin when you look at him, taking in his glossy eyes and the flush of his cheeks. Theyâre less round than when you two were young, but his eyes still stay the sameâ big, round and tender.
He reminds you a lot of the time when you saw him drunk for the first time.
to. my first time getting drunk
April 1999
Havoc rings in his ears like jingle bells, the world around him spinning like heâs on a rollercoaster. His head feels like someone is installing a nail to the middle of his skull and when he looks around, Lee Donghyuck is staring at him with a glass bottle of soju in his hand, urging him to drink more.
Sunwoo doesnât have it in him to do much else other than shake his head. It feels like he forgot all his vocabulary, not a single word coming out of his mouth or to the awake parts of his brain, watery eyes begging his classmate to not make him drink any more.Â
What seemed like a good idea just a few moments agoâ see, itâs prohibited to drink on school trips, but Kim Sunwoo is infamous for loving to break the rulesâ now seems like the worst idea of his whole entire life. He feels so sick he thinks heâs going to die of alcohol poisoning, but the laughter around keeps painfully reminding him that he hasnât even had that much to drink in the first place. The amount of times heâs been called a lightweight this night is making his pride severely hurt, and even graciously intoxicated, he canât bear the sting this is putting on his already hurt ego.Â
âCome on, birthday boy! Iâm sure you can handle one more,â Donghyuck urges, uncurling Sunwooâs fist and placing the bottle into his grasp, making the poor boy wince and battle back tears.Â
He knows heâs being embarrassing. The choice between not dying and not humiliating himself is rather a difficult one, but the moment he finally finishes the crossword puzzle in his brain and puts the glass opening against his lips, the bottle is thankfully taken out of his grasp and discarded somewhere where his eyes canât reach.
âYouâre done for the night, Kim Sunwoo,â you haul at him, shaking your head at the poor boy, âyouâre done.â
Sunwoo wants to open his mouth and protest, maybe ask you what you mean, but the moment his lips unseal, he gets a sniff of the alcohol in the air and suddenly, he feels like throwing up. Your eyes lock with his, a pleadingâ maybe a warningâ mirrors in Sunwooâs gaze, and even though heâs so drunk he feels like he crossed dimensions, he applauds your ability to know just what he means by a single look into his eyes.
âOh, Christââ you curse, hurried steps moving to the corner of the room, swiftly grabbing the trash can and running back towards your friend sitting criss-cross applesauce on the floor.Â
You make it just in time to catch the contains of Sunwooâs stomach into the trash can, making the boy insanely gratefulâ heâs wearing the new shoes his mum got him for his birthday, and god knows heâd hate it if he ruined them the very first day he can show them off to his football friends.
The whole world disappears into the background as he throws up while making a mental promise to himself to never drink again. The only thing keeping him from losing it all is the feeling of your hand on his back, comforting rubs grounding him back to earth. Giggles fill his ears and heâs sure everyoneâs laughing at himâ even in his drunken state, he can recognise the shame filling his veinsâ but before he can open his mouth to argue with his classmates, the sound of your angry voice makes him seal his lips close and listen to the scolding you offer to his teammates for making him drink so much.
âYou know he has a weak stomach, Donghyuck!â you huff and puff, your hand still drawing comforting circles to Sunwooâs back as his head stays stuck in the bucket, not having enough energy to even straighten his spine.Â
âItâs his birthday! Come on, donât be so tight-arsed.â
âWell, do you want him to die on his day of birth? Thatâs not very cool of you,â you growl, the shuffle of your clothing and a pained âowâ escaping his friendâs lips hinting to Sunwoo that you just kicked the right wing to his shin.Â
Deserved, Sunwoo thinks.
âCan somebody get Eric? Iâm pretty sure heâs in Daehwiâs room with MB!Y/N, Minjeong and Jihoon,â you hum, waiting for anyone to follow your orders.Â
Sunwoo blinks in and out of it, his consciousness giving up on him with the incredible pain in his temples. He feels incredibly grateful to have someone like you by his side not only now, but all the time. The two of you have gotten incredibly closer ever since he joined the football teamâ and with you being one of the cheerleaders, youâre always somehow around. Not that heâs complaining, of course. It seems like you are one of the more responsible ones in this room right now, and god knows Sunwoo needs a bit of guidance on his day to day ventures.
âDo you think youâll be sick again?â you ask, voice soft in his ear. âOr can I take the trash can off you now?â
Sunwoo thinks for a bit, then he nods and lets go of the plastic bucket. He doesnât know what happens to it after and nor does he careâ it seems like the alcohol in his veins took away all his sense of object permanence. He can barely see anything in the yellow lights of the room (which makes him believe he is going blind from all the alcohol heâs hadâ donât tell him itâs just his eyes getting hazy and confused with how much his head is spinning), but heâs sure he can feel you wiping his tear-stained cheeks (he wasnât cryingâ his eyes were just watering) and pulling him closer to you when he threatens to fall over even in his seated position. Your hand comes up to play with his hair when you let him rest his head against your shoulder, your actions making him sleepy, eyes closing on themselves like a threat for him to fall asleep any second.
Something about the care, the loyal protectiveness you take over the boy makes his heart soften. He breaths in your scent, trying his hardest to focus on your presence and not the weird feeling in his stomachâ although itâs settled a bit since he threw up, itâs still a little uneasyâ and before he knows it, thereâs a tap on his shoulder waking him up from the haze.
Sunwoo mourns, not really wanting to move from his position, too comfortable with your fingers threading through his hairâ but much to his dismay, your soft voice appears in his ear, telling him he has to get up. âCan you walk on your own? Weâre gonna get you back to your room,â you hum, your lips accidentally brushing against the shell of his ear, making everything in him light on fire. Heâs not really sure if this is the effect alcohol has on you, but if it is, heâs certain he never wants to drink again.
âSunwoo?â you call, the way you say his name suddenly all too angelic in his earsâ but still not enough for him to answer. âAlright,â you sigh after the dreadful silence, taking charge of the situation, moving away from the boy and offering him your hands to hold on to as you try to get him on his feet, âI guess weâre gonna find out.â
His fingers intertwine with yours as he stares up at you, his vision blurry, but still sharp enough to make out your tired face. The sight is enough to make Sunwoo worryâ is he being too much? Are you mad at him? Do you not want to be his friend anymore? â but before he has a chance to address any of those concerns, heâs being tugged up to his feet. Not ready for the weight of his own body, his knees buckle and refuse to work. There is a pair of hands clutching his arm automaticallyâ yoursâ as another pair holds him up from behind by his waist.Â
Heâs not really sure who was his other savior, but by the silent curse heard from behind, he thinks he recognises Ericâs voice.Â
âI know I shouldnât have left him alone,â he hears his best friend say, voice full of frustration.
âYou really shouldnât have,â he hears you sigh, making the poor boy scowl.
It still feels like he canât really speak, exhaustion taking a toll on him, but he follows the orders as you tell him to get on his best friendâs backâ Ericâs crouching figure ready for the impact, waiting for the taller one to clutch onto him so he can carry him into the safety of their shared room. The operation has to be quick if they donât want to be caught by their teachers while walking through the hall, and somehow, in the distant crevices of his brain, Sunwoo recognises that and he makes no battle to resist, doing exactly as heâs told.
âMan, youâre heavy,â he hears Eric huff under him as the poor boy carries him through the hall. âYouâre gonna have a killer hangover tomorrow, dudeâŚâ
Sunwooâs head rests against his friendâs shoulder, hands carelessly hanging around Ericâs neck. He tries to blink away the sleep, desiring to stay awake, when your concerned face appears in his vision and suddenly, he feels insanely guilty.
âIâm sorry,â the two words escape his mouth with no troubleâ the first words to appear in his vocabulary after the few minutes of him being surprisingly muteâ only to hear his friend chuckle.
âWell, youâre going to be dying from a headache tomorrow, not us,â Eric hums, âso I think you have to apologize to future you first.â
Sunwoo pouts, bangs falling into his eyes making him blink in a desperate try to get the stray hairs away, attempting to make eye contact with your side profile. âAre you mad at me?â he asks, voice a little groggy from all the screaming and drinking.
âWhat?â you ask, genuinely surprised to hear his question. Your face morphs into a confused expression, the one where a wrinkle appears in between your browsâ and it takes everything in Sunwoo not to poke the little line with his pointer finger in utter endearance.
âAre you⌠madâŚ?â he asks again, watching as your face morphs into amusement.
âNo,â you shake your head, a hint of a laugh in your tone. âWhy?â
âYou look grumpy.â
âIâm just worried,â you note.
âAbout?â Sunwoo asks, his intelligence morphing into a one of a 10-year old with the influence the alcohol has on him.Â
âYou,â you say, sighing and shaking your head as you move two steps in front of Eric and open the door to their room, closing it swiftly behind you and following the duo towards Sunwooâs bed.Â
The younger one drops the boy into the cushions of his bed with an exaggerated sigh (that might as well be real, for all we knowâ god knows you wouldnât be able to carry Sunwoo on your own), and the comfort of the pillow around his head is enough to make Sunwooâs eyes start closing again, sleep threatening to take over his consciousness.
Thereâs some noise interrupting his sleep, though, making the boy tear his tired eyes open to notice you walking through the room. Sunwoo finds Eric putting a glass of water onto his bedside table and watches as you put a trash can beside his bed, hushed whispers sent Ericâs way resonating in the quiet room. âMake sure that he sleeps on his side so if he throws up again, he doesnât chokeââ
âY/N?â he calls your name, watching as you look at him with careful eyes.
âHm?â
âAre you leaving?â he asks, maybe a little foolishly.
âYes.â
The boy nods at your reaction, showing his acknowledgement. In the drunken state of his mind, he knows he doesnât particularly want you to leave, but heâs also fairly certain, finding the rational thought in the sober part of his brain, that you have to leave, and so he lets it go. The drunken state of his mind wins, though, when the next sentence foolishly escapes his lips.
âPlease donât stop liking me after this,â he mumbles, words slurring.
âWhat?â you askâ confused because you either donât fully comprehend what heâs trying to say, or because you truly just couldnât hear what words escaped his mouthâ but when you donât get a clarification, you just nod at the boy, seemingly desperate to keep him happy tonight. âOkay, I wonât.â
âYou wonât stop liking me?â he asks, a big pout playing with his features.
âNo.â
âOkay.â
That seems to put his mind at easeâ enough to make his brain finally turn off and lead him to sleep. He doesnât really remember what he dreamt of that night, but the last memory he has of the night of his 18th birthday is that you promised to not stop liking him after seeing him a drunken mess, and how he so deeply wished youâll continue to like him forever.
It hits him only a few months later that the thing he so desperately hoped for that night was that youâll keep liking him even at his worstâ that he didnât drive you away and one day, maybe, youâll like him more than just a friend.
to. my first detention
September 1999
Sunwoo was never the one to break the rules.Â
Well, if you donât count that one time he skipped class just because he got too bored of it in the middle of the lecture. And it wasnât even that hard eitherâ he just asked if he could go to the bathroom, and when he got the approval, he stood up and left, never returning.Â
Or if you donât count that one time he climbed up the ladder on the side of the school building with his friend Juyeon and had his lunch there. Or that one time he cheated on an exam and made a scene about it when accused of the act, leading the professor into letting him off just that one time.Â
Sunwoo is usually too lazy to break the rules. Some days, paradoxically, his laziness is what leads him to break the rules. He canât really help it, even if he tried.
The one time he does break the rules, expecting to be punished by his teacher for coming late to class, itâs not even his fault in the first place. Morning football practice ran late and he didnât feel like rushing to change out of his practice clothingâ see, the laziness is playing a part in this as wellâ so when he arrived into his Physics lecture, the clock was already 15 minutes after the bell rang for the first period.
Much to his surprise, his teacher didnât even punish him. âWell, youâre an athlete, so itâs understandable,â he heard, making his lips stretch out into a subtle smile. If he knew that joining the football club would lead him to have such privileges, he wouldâve done it a long time ago.Â
How did he still end up in detention, you may ask? Well, thatâs a funny question.
Your flushed face appears in the doorway of the classroom exactly 2 minutes after Sunwoo does, breathing heavily and wiping the sweat off your forehead with the back of your hand. Your hair tied up in a ponytail is loose now, stray hairs falling out to frame your face, your school uniform wrinkly, shirt not tucked in properly, as you spit out endless apologies to your teacher about being late for lecture.
âIâm really, really sorry about being late,â you bow, chewing on the inside of your cheek as you look around the classroom with apologetic eyes, âI had cheerleading practice and it ran a bit late, so I didnât have enough time toââ
âSit, Ms Y/L/N,â the teacher hums, âif you have time to do any other activities other than being in class, Iâm sure youâll have time to stay after class for detention, am I right?â
âSir, I reallyââ
âI donât want to hear it.â
Now, are you seeing the difference in the way you and Sunwoo were treated? Thatâs right. It may not look like it, because the young football player rarely puts effort into anything (other than the game), but when something angers him, itâs quite difficult for him to keep it in.Â
And thatâs exactly why his ass is currently sitting in one of the chairs of his classroom, legs spread wide as he looks around the silent room in boredom. Accusing his teacher for being sexist and holding to double standards wasnât the best idea, but it was enough to get him into detention alongside you.Â
His eyes get caught up with somethingâ someoneâ sitting two desks in front of him, one to the right, scribbling their homework into their notebook. At least you are using up the detention time for important and useful things, he thinks. That wonât stop him from interrupting you in your task, though. Even betterâ it encourages him.
Tearing out a piece of paper from his notebook, Sunwoo fishes for a pen in one of his pockets, writing a short note that says: Wanna get ramen after this? before he crumbles the paper into a small ball. After watching the teacher for a few seconds, making sure that heâs not going to get caught, he throws the ball in your direction, aiming straight for your head.
He misses. Well, thatâs why he plays football and not volleyballâ he doesnât have good aim when it comes to his handsâ but nonetheless, the note ends up hitting your shoulder before it bounces off and falls to the ground.
Confused, you look around before you find Sunwoo staring at you, pointing towards the paper on the ground with a grin on his face. You sigh, sending a telepathic signal of âyouâre acting like a child again,â straight into his brain before you reach for the paper ball and take it into your hands, fingers uncurling the thin material and reading out the words heâs sent to you.
Only a few seconds pass before you throw the ball back to himâ he catches it in his hands, earning an approving look from you at his strangely fast reflexes, making a sense of victory flow gracefully through his veins. A frown settles on his face when he reads out your reply, though.
canât. I promised Aeri Iâll hang out with her later. weâre going for frozen yogurt.
Sunwoo furrows his brows. Oh how he hates to be denied.Â
I can join!! i could use some froyo
You send a tired look to him over your shoulder when you receive the message, rolling your eyes at his comment. Itâs obvious that Sunwoo canât joinâ he knows it by the look in your eyes. Hell, he knew he wasnât invited even before he askedâ he just likes to see your frustration. Something about the way your face scrunches up, clicking your tongue against the roof of your mouth, amuses him in a way he canât really describe.
you couldâve gotten yours instead of staying in detention. what was that about, by the way?? Iâve never seen anyone willingly do detention⌠you must be out of your mind
The message makes him chuckle, shaking his head in disbelief. His motives are clearâ well, at least in his brain. If he stays in detention, he can see you for some more. Which means he can hang out with you more (or look at the back of your head from afar, whichever you grace him with on that particular day). And he wants to spend as much time with you as he can, well, because⌠because he just likes to do so. Why?
Donât ask. He hasnât thought it out that far yet.
I just like things to be fair. I came late too :((Â
He writes back instead. Fairness is the last thing he cares about if the world is in his favor. If the world is unfair to you, thoughâ thatâs another thing.Â
weirdo.
You write back. The pen is already in his hand, ink getting hotter as he masters up a reply, when the loud voice of his teacher cuts through the classroom and announces that detention is over and theyâre all dismissed. Something in Sunwooâs stomach drops.Â
Sighing, he puts the note back into his pocket (and will forget to throw it out. Then, heâll find it there after a few days, unravel the ball and read over the letters with a smile. He wonât throw it out then eitherâ heâll crumble it back and keep it there until the paper wears out and forms into litter in the pocket of his pants). Gathering his things into his bag, he swings the backpack over one of his shoulders before catching up with you, already halfway out of the classroom. You seem to be in a rush to meet Aeriâ he understandsâ but thereâs still one more thing he needs to do.
Clearing his throat, Sunwoo approaches you from the back. âHey!â
âHi,â you hum, adjusting the bag on your shoulder. âAeriâs waiting for me outside, so I gottaââ
âWait, Iâ I have something for you,â he says, scratching the back of his neck. Why does he suddenly feel so nervous? The words his sister said to him yesterday keep resonating in his head, and although he knows itâs not true and he doesnât see you in that way, his stomach churns and he clutches his hand into a fist by his side, a desperate act to ground himself.
âWhat?â you look at him, eyebrows furrowed, all confused. Sunwooâs not the one to give giftsâ sure, he pays for your meals sometimes, but thatâs only because you share them and he comes to the logical conclusion that he eats more of the portion than you do anyways, so itâs only fair.
âUm⌠well, my sister⌠she was making those bracelets yesterday and she made me do it with her, because sheâs really annoying when she wants to be,â he mumbles, fishing for the bracelet in the front pocket of his backpack, lying straight through his teeth.Â
You stare at him with wide eyes, completely unreadable to Sunwoo. Well, he already said it, so he may as well just dig his hole even deeper. The yarn is soft under his touch when he twirls the bracelet in his fingertips, eyes focusing on the shades of red and pink, suddenly too afraid to face you and look you in the eyes. âAnd, uh⌠we made too many, so I brought you one, because⌠youâre my friend, and all,â he mumbles, chewing the inside of his cheek.
His sneakers are oh so interesting to look at in the few seconds he spends waiting for your reply. He feels like heâs in court, waiting for his ordealâ anxiety making him bounce on the tips of his feet, his other hand clutching the strap of his backpack for dear life.Â
âDid you make that?â you ask, tone of voice genuinely appreciative.
âYeah,â he shrugs.Â
He did not.
âThatâsâ thatâs really cute,â you gasp, making the boy finally look up. When he finds that the words are addressed to the bracelet his sister made, not his act of kindness, something inside of him gets irritated, but the little devil in his chest leaves just as fast when you meet his eye and take the yarn from his hands, examining the red and pink knots from a closer distance.
âYeah,â he hums, not really knowing what to say.
âCan you tie it for me?â you ask, offering the bracelet back to the boy and smiling at him, waiting for him to circle it around your wrist and secure it to place with a knot. Itâs a bit long, the ends sticking out to different directions, but Sunwoo admits that it does look quite nice against your skin, and that if he forgets about the fact that it was his sister who actually made the bracelet (even though he begged her to teach him for approximately two hours, going as far as bribing her with his snacks), he does feel quite proud of the gesture.
Thereâs something possessive about the bracelet, he thinks. It's like a sign to everyone that you have someone who cares about you enough to tie it around your wrist. Itâs like saying hey, this is my best friend! No one else enjoys their company enough to make a bracelet to prove it, but me. Itâs like a silent translation of the heartâs calling: this person is mine. Theyâre not allowed to take this off until I die.
Sunwoo feels a bit giddy as he watches you admire the yarn around your wrist. You sport the same expression as Eric did when he forced a bracelet out of his sister yesterdayâ eyes glimmering, the widest grin on your features. While he may be sure what the face meant when it came to his best friend (although he tries to close his eyes from the obvious crush he has on his sister), heâs not quite certain when it comes to you.
In his mind, you smile like this at everyone. Youâre just that kind of person.
But oh does he wish you mirror Ericâs feelings on the matter. Oh does he hope you tell everyone he is the one who gave the bracelet to youâ he hopes you boost in front of your friends, tell them just how much you like it.
âŚmaybe his sister was right.Â
Maybe the bracelet had a deeper intention.
August 2007
âSo,â Sunwoo hums, taking a salty chip from the bowl settled in the middle of the table, looking over at you with a curious gaze, âhow have you been?â he asks, chewing as he waits for you to answer.
Itâs an easy question, one would thinkâ and itâs true, itâs not the most difficult thing to answer. But considering the circumstances, the fact that you and Kim Sunwoo havenât seen each other since you both graduated from high school, despite telling each other youâll stay in contact and see each other whenever you have the chance toâ it gets a little bit more difficult. Itâs been 6 years, many things have changed, you had your fair share of good things happening to you as well as the bad.Â
What do you tell Sunwoo, thoughâ a friend you lost somewhere along the way, much like everyone? Well, you canât really blame him for growing distant with youâ although to this day, you donât really know the reasoning. He was the first one to leave, and although you always wished him the best, nobody can really blame you for doing your part at flying out of your nest. Everyone has to experience the outside world before they can find their place in it, no?Â
Itâs not your fault that you werenât as successful as you wanted to beâŚÂ
âWell, you know,â you shrug, âso and so. Many things happened, but I guess Iâm doing fine,â you conclude, nodding to yourself.
The face Sunwoo offers you is one of concern. You recognise that this is not really what he wanted to hearâ not really what he expected you to say. The both of you were always ambitious, shooting for the stars, so it would be nice to know that at least one of you finally chased down the dreams youâve had since you were young.
âWhat about you?â you ask quickly, shielding yourself from more interrogation. âHow did football go?âÂ
That has Sunwoo chuckling, averting his gaze. He takes a sip of the soda placed on his table before he turns to you again and answers the question, shrugging to himself. âDidnât really go as I planned,â he says, nodding to himself. âGuess I lost many years on it, but oh well. Canât really take it back now.â
âDonât say that,â you hum, chewing on the inside of your cheek. The answer he offered you was not surprising to youâ not that you didnât believe in his abilities, not at all. Itâs just that by now, if Sunwooâs dreams came true, youâd be aware. Youâd hear about him everywhere. Youâd see him on the news, in the paper⌠It seems like your friend has disappeared out of the spotlight he always wanted even sooner than he could walk straight into the stardom. You wouldnât say you were keeping tabs on him, noâ you just cared enough to try to look for him in every place you could. âIt wasnât lost years. You did what you loved, and you tried your best.â
âI know,â he says, scrunching up his nose in an adorable manner before he sighs, âIâm just moping around. Besides, I quite like the life Iâve had since coming back home,â he admits.
âYou do?â you ask, eyes glimmering in the lights. Something in you shiftsâ moves to a more comfortable place at the information. Itâs strange that hearing that heâs doing fine still makes you feel at peace. Itâs been yearsâ you really shouldnât care by now.
âI do,â he nods, âI work at Juyeonâs fatherâs bakery now. I didnât really expect to like it, but thereâs something charming about it, Iâll have you know,â Sunwoo says, taking another handful of chips into his hand before feeding them to himself, seemingly trying to chase down the tipsiness in his bloodstream.
That drags out a giggle out of you, shaking your head at the news. âI wouldnât take you for a bakery kind of guy,â you say, âI canât really imagine you in the kitchen.â
âWell, times change, Y/N-ie,â the nickname slips out between his lips like a punch to your gut, his teasing tone dragging nails to you in a weird sense of nostalgia, âIâm the best baker in town right now. People go crazy over my cinnamon rolls,â he nods, pointing a finger to you as if to prove his point.
âI find that hard to believe,â you squint at him, shaking your head in disbelief.
âYouâll have to come and find out,â he says, the sentence so casual that the contrast of his following statement has your heart drop a little, âwell, if youâre⌠staying around for a bit, of courseâŚâ
Humming, watching as his eyes soften at the shift in your composure, you nod in agreement. âIâll make sure to add that to my plan.â
Sunwoo nods in acknowledgement. Swallowing down the chips that were in his mouth, he dusts off his hands off the excess salt and licks his lips before speaking up again, seemingly collecting his thoughts. âSo youâre staying around for a while?â he asks, a little bit cautious.Â
He doesnât really know how sensitive this topic is for youâ you donât even know if heâs aware of your previous whereabouts, if he knows where you left off to and whyâ but Sunwoo stays caring, no matter the amount of time you spent not talking, no matter the big canyon that slowly formed in between the two of you in the years of no contact. Itâs something youâve always appreciated about him. He liked joking around, but he always knew where the boundaries laid, always knew when the joke went too far. He tried hard to avoid poking around too much, but he always made sure to apologize if he realized he hurt someoneâs feelings. Heâs a spark of violent fire, but heâs also tamed like a fireplace when he wants to beâ warm, comfortable. Itâs easy to feel like itâs back in the old times when youâre around him. Itâs easy to pretend neither of you ever really left.
âI am,â you nod. âThings⌠didnât really work out for me either, yâknow,â you chuckle, the dry kind that shows just how bitter you are about the matter. âI went to New York with the internship my aunt arranged for me in KBS, but I guess I just⌠wasnât really good enough to keep full-time.â
âDonât say that,â Sunwoo mirrors your previous statement, an honest attempt at comforting you.
âNo, itâs okay,â you laugh, âI stayed abroad for a while, tried hard, but sometimes, itâs just not meant to be, yâknow? So after I realized my jobs werenât making me enough money for a decent living in the States, I came back home,â you say, mouth forming a pout as you speakâ the kind that shows youâre lost in thought, making up a plan as you go, âIâll help my parents out for a while and then look for something to do here, I think.â
âWell, that doesnât sound so bad,â Sunwoo says, offering you a soft smile. âI⌠I guess Iâd say itâs good to have you back,â he admits, averting his gaze as he says the words, âever since I came home, it felt like something was missing, so⌠anyways, youâll figure it out, so donât worry too much.â
âThanks, Sunwoo,â you hum, pressing your lips into a tight smile, heart squeezing a little at his sincerity. Itâs strangeâ itâs been years, having lived through countless different situations that were supposed to change the both of you, shift you into two completely different peopleâ but somehow, Sunwoo still feels the same. Almost as if you two never left. Almost as if you two never drifted apart and instead spent your early twenties side-by-side, just like you always planned on doing.
The boy looks at you from the corner of his eye, a content smile spreading on his lips. You feel the atmosphere shifting, the situation tensing up a bit, and with the discomfort the image of him leaving you alone brings you, the words slip out of your lips with a bit too much ease.
âWould you want to⌠dance with me? I wanna see if you still remember what I taught you,â you grin, watching as the playful expression mirrors on your friendâs face, a nod eliciting from him that makes you quickly put your shoes back on and get ready for the dancefloor.
âOf course,â he hums, standing up swiftly and wiping his hands on the fabric of his pants before outstretching a hand for you, tone of voice sweet like honey, âmy lady?â
to. my first dance
November 1999
âWho are you asking to the dance?â you question one afternoon, the two of you behind the closed doors of his room. There arenât many times where Sunwoo gets to invite you overâ mostly because heâs too shy to have someone around when his sister is home, and his sister isnât known to have that many friends to hang out withâ so the times where he finds you settled on top of the sheets of his bed, he treasures deeply.
âI dunno,â he mumbles, looking up at you from the comfort of his rug, shrugging, âI donât really think Iâm going, actually.â
âOh?â you gasp, pouting at the boy. âWhy not?â
âI donât really have anyone to go with,â he says. What he really means isâ youâre going with someone else. Sunwoo doesnât really see himself dancing with anyone else but youâ thatâs just that kind of bond you two have in his mind. Your friendship is dear to Sunwoo, and the boy canât think of anyone else heâd like to spend the evening with.Â
When his sister argued with him with logical words, telling him that he treasures his friendship with Eric just the same, but wouldnât invite him to the prom, he just scoffed at her. MB!Y/N doesnât know anything. He doesnât treasure Eric in the same way, no matter the fact that they pretty much grew up together. Some things just donât feel the same way with Eric as they do with you. He feels closer to you, in a way.
âWell, thatâs bullshit,â you scoff, shaking your head at your friend, âyouâre handsome. And you play football, which is every girlâs dream. I bet anyone would go with you if you just asked,â you propose, pointing a finger at the boy, not really noticing the way he blinks at hearing the words âyouâre handsomeâ coming out of your mouth in regards to him.Â
Do you find him handsome? Is that your subjective opinion or are you just objectively saying what youâve heard in the cheerleader changing rooms?Â
Heâd like to know. Just out of curiosity.
Sunwoo scratches the back of his neck in nerves, now fully seated and facing you. Itâs hard to meet your eye when he talks, his words coming out muffled. âI canât dance anyway, so it would be no fun for everyone involved.â
And watching you dance with his classmate Shotaro would be no fun either. See, it would be easy for Sunwoo to be okay with the fact that you were going to the prom with someone older (which is practically impossible, since youâre both seniors, just for the recordâŚ). He would understand your point, then. Itâs easy to be okay with defeat when your opponent has the upper hand, but when you put two men against each other that are hierarchically equal to each other, much like Sunwoo and Shotaro, the poor boy finds it hard to not feel as insecure in his position.Â
But with Shotaro being the same age as him and the same amount of popular as him, Sunwoo canât help but compare himself to his classmate. What does Shotaro have that Sunwoo doesnât? Is it his smile? Should Sunwoo smile moreâŚ?Â
It doesnât really help his case that youâre going to the prom with the head of the dance team. Sunwoo canât dance⌠Is it the fact that he canât dance?
Or are you just going to the prom with Shotaro because he was the one to ask you to go? Sunwoo canât help but wonderâ would you have gone with him, had he the balls and asked you first?Â
âWhat do you mean, you canât dance?â you say, eyeing the male.Â
âJust⌠never learned to, I guess,â Sunwoo shrugs, âbut it doesnât really matter, since Iâm not going, soâŚâ
âBut you have to go,â you pout, putting the boy in a difficult position. He doesnât know if youâre aware of the fact, but your pleading look does wonders to his decision making. Heâd commit arson if you asked him to with those glimmers in your eyes. Heâd kill for you. Or die for you. Both, depending on the situation. Heâd do anything.
âWhy?â
âIt wonât be fun if youâre not there,â you say, sighing. Your face looks so genuine Sunwoo almost believes it. It makes his heart squeeze and contemplate his decision. âI know Donghyuck is gonna spike the punch, and there are gonna be fireworks,â you hum, chewing on the inside of your cheek, âand this is our senior prom, Sunwoo⌠you have to come.â
The words resonate in his brain, making him even more hesitant about his decision. This is your senior promâ the last dance of your high school years. The last opportunity for Sunwoo to enjoy this time with you and his friends, the last chance he gets at seeing you in a pretty gown, all dolled up and smiling from the sneaky sips of alcohol youâll get with everyone outside of the school gym. The last opportunity for Sunwoo to dance with you, his best friend, and possibly the last time heâll ever enjoy his evening with the rest of his football team before all of them have to study in order for them to take their CSAT.
Maybe youâre right. Maybe he should go.Â
âIâll think about it, I guessâŚâ he mumbles, watching as your face morphs.
âYou guess?â you scoff, glaring at him. âYouâll go or Iâll personally come to your house and drag you there by your hair, you get me, Kim Sunwoo?â you threaten him, having the boy laugh at your outburst. Youâre really adorable when you tease him, Sunwoo thinks.Â
âGot it, chief,â he says, offering you a playful look as he salutes and lays back down onto the carpet, eyes pressed to the ceiling. âDonât expect me to dance, though, because I refuse to embarrass myself. I have quite the reputation to uphold, you see.â
Sunwoo hears you chuckle, the noise of his sheets tousling landing into his ears. Before he has a chance to look at you and see what youâre doing, his view of the white wall above is shielded with the sight of your face, hair framing your cheeks as you stare down at him and put out your hands, waiting for him to take them and get up to a seated position.Â
âWhat?â he asks, genuinely confused.
âIâm gonna teach you, come on,â you call him with a motion of your hand, arms still outstretched and waiting.
âHuh?â he squints, watching as you roll your eyes in frustration.
âIâll teach you how to dance, Sunwoo,â you snicker, watching as the boy slowly takes your hands and lets you drag him up from where heâs laying on his electric blue rug, âso you donât embarrass yourself.â
That has Sunwoo stuttering, his figure freezing even when you manage to somehow make him stand up in the middle of his room. A million different exclamation marks appear all over his brain, warning him from the upcoming events, but he has no way of denying your proposition now, no matter how hard he tries. âNo- itâs- you donât have to, Iâll just-â
âOkay, so,â you say, dismissing all his previous attempts at stopping you from your quest, âfirst, you put your hand here,â you order.
The skin of your fingertips touches Sunwooâs hand, making the boyâs heart stummer in his chest. You drag his palm towards your waist, placing it on the curve of your body. He swears he feels electricity flowing through the contact, warmth radiating off your skin even though itâs shielded by the fabric of your favorite shirt. He gulps as you put your hand on his shoulder, his eyes carefully following your movements, examining every slightest shift of your composure.Â
âAnd then you hold my hand with your other hand,â you instruct, but move to do it yourself when the boy doesnât seem to have it in him to reach for your palm himself.Â
Your fingers interlock with his, making the boy chew on his bottom lip in a sudden flash of nerves. Youâre standing so close he can smell your perfume, the scent making his head spin and feel lightheaded. If you made him turn in this moment, heâs sure heâd fall over, weak legs barely holding him up in your close proximity.Â
âSunwoo?â you ask, making the boy gulp before he hums in acknowledgement.
âYou have to look into my eyes when you slow dance,â you laugh, the sound soft and airy, but enough to have his stomach feel all weird, like heâs about to throw up. Still, he forces himself to look into your eyes, instantly feeling like youâre hypnotizing him. (Heâs convinced heâd jump out of his window right in this moment if you asked him to.)
âOkay,â he nods, standing still, maintaining eye contact. His body is stiff, muscles tense as you just stand there for a moment. Sunwoo battles his inner fight and doesnât look at any other features of your faceâ he has a weird obsession with staring at your lips whenever you talk to him lately. He feels like a weirdo every time he catches himself doing it, so he tries to get rid of the bad habit as much as he can.
âNow, you just⌠kind of sway to the beat,â you say. The boy nods, but his body stays unmoving.
âThereâs⌠thereâs no music playing,â he gets out, watching as you chuckle, your lips stretching out into an adorable grin.
âRight,â you nod, sighing, âwell, Iâll just⌠let me justâŚâ you mumble before you start humming a tuneâ one that makes Sunwoo laugh from how ridiculous it sounds, the notes so unfamiliar to him heâs sure youâre making it up as you go. Before he knows it, you start moving, making him mirror your actions.Â
Itâs not as difficult as he thought it was, he thinks. You stare at him, all encouraging, as you sway from one foot to the other, nodding at him when you see that heâs following your lead well. Dancing with you suddenly feels like the easiest thing in the world, it feels like he was born to have you in his arms, in the middle of his room as you hum an unfamiliar song to him. He thinks going to the dance wonât be so badâ not if he gets to dance with you there for at least one more time.
âDoing well,â you smile, making the boy feel all warm on the inside. A feeling of victory flashes over him for a mere second. He beams in your considerate words, feels fuzzy under your warm gaze. He feels like he just won the lottery. Itâs kind of silly, if he really thinks about it.
A boyish grin appears on his face, having Sunwoo shaking his head at how both ridiculous and over the moon he feels right now. The stream of hums coming out of your throat cuts off for a second as you talk to him with an instructing tone, a warm gaze pressed into his features. âSo you can either do this, or you canâŚâ the hand that was holding his suddenly untangles itself from between his fingertips (and Sunwooâs momentarily glad, because his palm was getting quite sweatyâ although he admits that it does feel empty now that youâre not holding it), before you place his other hand on your waist as well.Â
Something about the pose makes Sunwoo feel strangely intimate, a little bit bashful under your gaze. It only intensifies when your hands go up and entangle behind his neck, bringing you two even closer than before. The proximity has him blushing, red cheeks bringing heat to his face. He prays you donât mention itâ he really doesnât know if he would be able to talk himself out of this one.
âOr you can do it like this,â you say before you lead the boy again, bodies swaying to an imaginary rhythm. Youâre not even humming this time, having Sunwoo follow your movements in complete silence, his aimless movements mirroring your own. Heâs surprised he hasnât stepped on your foot yet when you decide to quickly teach him how to waltz (while also mumbling something about this dance being performed with the previous hand placement). He follows your ordersâ step forward, close, then another step backwardsâ and before he knows it, youâre leading him into a gentle turn, rising and falling in a ž count.
Heâs getting lost in your voiceâ the softest â1, 2, 3, 1, 2, 3,â helping him to stay in rhythmâ before heâs pulled out of his trance as he feels your fingers playing with the hair on his nape, entangling yourself into his black locks. The motion has him look back up to your eyes (that have been previously glued to your feet, making sure heâs not stepping on your socked limbs), surprised when he sees you staring at him with a sweet smile playing with your lips.
Halting your movements for a bit, you let out a giggle and take him by surprise when your hand reaches up towards his bangs, ruffling his hair as he still holds you around your waist, the two of you almost hugging in his room. âSee? Not that hard. Youâre a born natural.â
His heart feels like it skipped a beat, a weird sense of panic enclosing around his chest. He doesnât know what it is, not really knowing how to name the feeling, but it has him nervously smiling and urging him to escape youâ escape your touch, escape your scent, your voice and the way you smile at him like you may feel the slightest ounce of the things he does for you, but refuses to accept on most days.
Rushed movements make him break apart from your grasp, quick breathing making him feel like he might spiral.Â
âHey! We werenât done yet!â you call after him when he runs towards the door of his room.Â
Not looking around, the boy gulps and nervously calls back to you, facing the door. âIâll be back! I just have to pee!â
The door to his bathroom closes behind him with a loud shut. The boy doesnât aim for the toiletâ instead, he walks over to the sink, turning on the tap and splashing his face with ice cold water. When heâs done, feeling a bit less heated up, he looks up and stares at his face in the mirror. He gives himself some time to collect his thoughts, to hopefully let go of his foolishness.
How many more times will he have to remind himself that he only sees you as a friend?
to. my first date
January 2000
The snow crunches under his sneakers and makes Sunwoo slip on the cold surfaceâ no wonder his mother screamed at him for not wearing his winter shoes before he went out with his friends. He bets it would be way less difficult to walk in the whiteness of the ground if he had more grip in the soles of his shoes, but oh wellâ heâs not really good at making clever decisions half the time. Nobody can really be surprised.
Somewhere along the way between the moment heâs interrogated his sister about the reason for her bad mood and the moment where he purposefully let her with his best friend at the top of the hill with no way out (he had a hunch the two of them had some things to talk about, from both of their uneasy demeanours for the last day), he realizes he lost both his sister and his best friend, and while heâs quite certain Eric can find his way home just fine, Sunwoo shivers at the thought of not bringing his sister home to his mother. Heâs not quite sure heâd survive that.Â
The quest of finding you both begins the moment the friend group reaches the top of the hill. Given his sisterâs impulsiveness, she couldâve ran away from home, and thatâs not what he wants to deal with on such a pretty winter day.
Sunwoo finds his plan being successful the moment he reaches the hot chocolate stand. The victory he feels after finding his younger sister alive and healthy is quickly overshadowed with the sight of his best friendâs face close to hers, very clearly going in for a kiss. He thinks he has to do something before he is permanently scarred with the image of them two making out right in front of his eyes as he gathers some of the icy texture into his hands and makes a ball, aiming straight at the head of his best friend.
The snow hits the both of them, right in the middle where their faces are supposed to meet. Itâs not quite where Sunwoo was aiming, but he figures itâs good enoughâ it stopped his sister and his friend in the act, and thatâs all he really cares about at this moment.
âEric Sohn, what the fuck do you think youâre doing with my sister?â Sunwoo hollers, watching as his childhood friend takes off and leaves his sister alone on the bench to watch the conflict. The rest of the group follows with laughter as Sunwoo gathers more snow, tailing Eric and making sure the boy is punished for whatever heâs been doing.
Itâs not like he disapproves. Not at all, actually. He just thinks itâs fun to mess with him a little.
âI didnât mean to! Hey!â Eric cries out over his shoulder, trying his best to escape the frostbite. Karma is not on his side as he trips over something and falls to the ground, efficiently helping Sunwoo and the rest of their circle to corner the poor youngest, snow hailed on his limp figure.Â
One would think the group of them were making a snowman with how theyâre rolling the poor boy around in the snow. Juyeon and Donghyuck make sure thereâs not a hint of skin unhidden by the ice, making Eric mourn and kick aroundâ heâs left helpless, though, outpowered and outnumbered by his peers. If anyone unknowing was watching the scene, Sunwoo is sure heâd be framed for bullying.
He thinks itâs quite deserved. Why? Heâs not really sure why. He just has a hunch.
âOkay! Enough!â Eric mumbles, shaking his head when Donghyuck tries to fit snow into his mouth. âIâm sorry! It wonât happen again!â he says, eyes opening wide as MB!Y/N appears somewhere behind her older brother, a teasing pout settled on her face.
âIt wonât?â
âMB!Y/Nâ Iâ Just help me..?â the boy pleads, making the rest of the group laugh and finally relax, easing the attack. Juyeon hums something about young love, making the rest of the guys roll their eyes on his unusual cheesiness, before Donghyuck taps his teammateâs shoulder, making sure heâs paying attention to him.
Sunwoo raises his eyebrows at him, waiting for what he has to say. âLook, isnât that Y/N?â
There are a few ways to catch Sunwooâs attention. Firstâ you have to mention football. He could spend hours on the topic of whoâs the best playerâ Ko Jongsoo or Ahn Junghwan? If anyone asked him to write an essay on it, heâs quite certain heâd do a great job explaining their techniques and goal statistics for numerous pages. Secondâ you have to mention food. Heâs a big fan of junk food, but ever since his friend Juyeon introduced him to their family bakery, heâs been a big cinnamon roll enthusiast. And thirdâ you have to mention Y/N.Â
Just the mention of your name is enough for the boy to stand alert, suddenly all too knowing of his surroundings. He turns his head to look for you, catching sight of your figure dressed in your long coat, standing all alone at the bottom of the hill. Thereâs an almost bored-looking expression on your face, although Sunwoo thinks thereâs a bit of disappointment behind your eyes, making a cloud shade your them and make them lose their usual glimmer. That alone has the boy frowning, and before Donghyuck can say anything more or try to gossip about your sudden arrival, Sunwoo takes offâ trying his hardest not to slip on the snow in his sneakers as he runs down the hill and tries his hardest to get to you quickly.
âY/N!â he calls for you, getting your attention. You turn to him with expecting eyes, watching as the boy runs towards you and does, indeed, slip on the snow.
He manages to save it. Doesnât mean you didnât see him falter, though. âCareful there,â you grin, making the boy mentally kick himself in the shin at being uncool in front of you.
Sunwoo glosses over the comment, ignoring the previous two seconds of his life. If he acts like heâs not embarrassed, it might as well come true. âWhat are you doing here? I thought you said youâre hanging out with someone else when I invited you on the phone today,â he says, curious to know why you changed your plans so suddenly.
Thereâs a hint of bitterness in your composure when you shrug, averting your gaze. âThat fell through, and I didnât wanna⌠I figured youâd be here, so I cameâŚâ you trail off, your half-assed explanation enough to bring the boy into an inner conflictâ one part of him feels bad for you, his heart clenching when he takes notice of your stern gaze and the disappointed expression on your face, the other one foolishly happy that he got to see you today, that you went here looking for him.
âOh,â he nods, not really sure if he should pray more information out of you. He tried to ask you about it when he called you this morning, twirling the landline on his finger nervously when he asked you if you wanted to go sledding with him and his friends. He even mentioned his sister tagging along to make sure you didnât feel as awkward goingâ you wouldnât be the only girl there! Youâd get along with her well, he said, not really sure if he was lying or not. Either way, his sister does need her own friends⌠âWellââ he starts, not really sure where his own sentence is going, before you cut him off with a rushed out sentence, spoken so quickly Sunwoo barely registers it in that confused brain of his.
âWould you wanna go on a date with me?â you ask, eyes big as you stare into his.Â
The question takes a few seconds to register in Sunwooâs brain. He can physically feel the auditory waves entering his ears and converting themselves into electrical signals by the auditory system. The signals enter his left hemisphereâ maybe he could point towards the area with his finger if you asked him to, the impact of the question so present in his mindâ and then it decodes in the Wernickeâs area, slowly, but surely making more and more sense to him. The boy gulps at the invitation. He understands the question theoretically now, heâs registered it in his brain, but the practical implication of your preposition is still unclearâ why in the hell would you ask him to go on a date with you?
âIâŚâ he stutters, feeling heat rushing to his cheeks. He feels like a foolâ he shouldâve said yes a few seconds ago, when you first asked the questionâ but something inside of him is telling him that maybe his reaction is valid. No one expects their friend to randomly ask them out on the bottom of a snowy hill. Certainly not when he was 99% sure you liked someone else.
âLook, itâs- itâs good if you donât want to, really, I just⌠I was supposed to go on a date with Shotaro today, but he never arrived, and IâŚâ you nervously scratch your neck, once again averting your gaze from him, âI guess I was hoping you were in the mood to go out with me, since I got all ready and stuffâŚâ you mumble, your tone of voice breaking something inside of him.
Oh. So you werenât really asking him out. You just didnât want to feel like a fool that got stood up. How stupid of Sunwoo to think you wanted to go on a date with him. The two of you were just friends, after all. Best friends.
And best friends are for cheering each other up. So despite feeling absolutely defeated, Sunwoo battles the weird feeling in his chest and puts on his best smile. âOf course! Donât even mention it. Where⌠where did you wanna go?â he asks, watching as your face relaxes, shoulders falling back to their natural position.
âAre you in the mood for some ramen?â you ask, eyebrows rising in question.
âIâm always in the mood for some ramen,â he nods. Heâs always in the mood for whatever you are.
âGreat,â you nod, chewing on the inside of your cheek.
âGreat.â
âSo⌠letâs go,â you say, nodding to yourself as you walk away from the hill, having your best friend tailing you, following you towards the ramen place in the center of the town.
Thereâs a bit of an awkward silence hanging over you as the two of you escape the sledding area. Sunwoo doesnât even pay his goodbyes to his friends and his sister, but he trusts that Eric can get her home safely when the time comes to head back. The boy mentally curses out Shotaro for standing you upâ how does he dare to ask you out and never arrive? He doesnât care about the possible circumstances of his classmateâs absence. All he cares about is the saddened look on your face and the unusual quietness enveloping your aura.Â
âShould I go kick his ass?â he asks, trying his hardest to make you feel better.
âItâs okay, Sunwoo,â you shake your head in disapproval, eyes pressed to the ground.
âAre you sure?â he asks again, not satisfied with your answer. âIâm quite good at fighting, contrary to popular belief, but if things go wrong, I know my friends would have my back,â he says, playfully punching the air.
The little play consisting of him kicking and punching an imaginary figure goes on for a while until heâs satisfiedâ meaning: until youâre left laughing at his overly exaggerated movements and grunts, shaking your head in disbelief at his boyish antics. Taking his hand in yours to make him stop with the play-fighting, you drag your now interlocked fingers towards your coat pocket, hiding his cold hand in the thick fabric.
Sunwooâs heart beats fast at that, making him believe itâs going to run out of his chest any minute nowâ or make him go into cardiac arrest, either orâ as he grows speechless, looking at you with big, surprised eyes. You donât seem to put much meaning to your gesture, going as far as gently caressing your thumb over the back of his palm, his frozen skin growing hot at the contact.Â
Heâs never held hands with you beforeâ if he doesnât count the amount of times you dragged him around when the both of you were late for the shared cheerleading and football practice on Tuesday afternoonsâ and so the intimacy of the act makes him feel strangely weak in his knees. Itâs hard for him to take his eyes off you, almost looking like a deer in the headlights to anyone watching you two right now. Sniffling from the cold, you shrug.
âItâs okay,â you smile, sending him a quick glance, âI didnât really like him like that anyway. It just⌠feels a bit disappointing to get stood up, thatâs all,â you nod.
Sunwoo nods at that too, something in him shifting. You donât like Shotaro like that? When was this piece of information when he really needed it? (For like the last month, every time he couldnât fall asleep because the thought of you marrying his classmate at one point in the future haunted him too much and made him want to poke the dance club leaderâs eyes out?)
âI get it,â he says, walking along with you. Every time he feels the eyes of someone on you two, he feels his chest filling up with an unfamiliar sense of pride. Something about being seen with you as youâre all dolled up and holding his hand in your coat pocket makes him all giddy on the insideâ no matter if this is a real date or not.
Because screw it, Kim Sunwoo is tired of reminding himself that heâs supposed to only see you as a friend. Because he doesnât.
âIâve never been on a date before, though, so you have to teach me all about that too,â he hums, tonguing the inside of his cheek.Â
That has a giggle escaping your throat, another shake of your head in disbelief at his words. He doesnât know whatâs so funny, but he decides that as long as youâre laughing, heâs fine with feeling the tiniest bit of humiliation. Heâd do anything to make you happy, he thinks. Itâs a feeling stronger than him and he doesnât know how to make it go awayâ he decided to stop battling it a long time ago.
âJust be yourself, Sunwoo,â you say, âthatâs already perfect enough.â
Perfect. Sunwooâs cheeks grow hot at that. Heâs happy that itâs cold outâ maybe he could blame his blushing on the weather. The boy isnât so sure you know about the effect your words have on him. Heâs always thought of you as perfectâ flawless, funny, friendly, smart, kind and⌠and beautifulâ but the adjective doesnât quite seem fitting when he looks at himself in the mirror. He doesnât believe you could hold him to such standards. Heâs nothing special. God, he knows heâs not good enough for youâ still, he keeps wishing he could be.Â
âYou look really pretty, by the way,â he hears himself say, the words escaping his mouth before he has the chance to stop them. The tone of his voice is quite unnatural in his ears, softer than it usually is, and somehow, the comment makes you roll your eyes, which he finds to be an unnatural reaction.
âYou donât have to say that just because youâre on a date with me,â you hum, eyes not meeting his. (Which might be a good thing. Sunwoo would like to keep his feelings hidden for a bit longer, and heâs not so sure you wouldnât recognise the tender inkling he has towards you in his longing gaze.)
âIâm not saying it because of that,â he mutters, voice quiet, yet honest.Â
Watching the side of your face, eyes still glued at every feature of your profile, he knows heâs not lying. He finds you oh so pretty even in the faint hue of the winter sun, with your scarf pulled up to the middle of your chin and hair pinned up with a pretty, silky bow. He finds you nothing short of angelic. Perfect. Itâs kind of silly, if he really thinks about it.
Still, he canât help himself. To this day, he counts the afternoon he spent with you, eating ramen at your favorite place, to be the first date heâs ever gone on.
Somewhere in the corner of his soul, he begs you count it as real too.
August 2007
Itâs only a couple of days later when you find yourself in front of Juyeonâs fatherâs bakery, nervously chewing on your bottom lip and gazing at the glass door. The sun is shining strongly down on your skin, making you feel like youâre going to get a sun stroke if you keep standing in the direct light for any longer, and with the pressure of both the weather and your own thoughts, you decide to stop wasting time and push the door open, entering the establishment.
Not really sure if youâre welcomeâ who knows, Sunwoo might have just been acting nice and civil for the sake of not ruining his sisterâs weddingâ you prepared a mental shopping list of things you wanted to get at the bakery. You hadnât seen your parents in a long time, so you thought a few donuts might make them happy. If Sunwoo just treats you like any regular customer when you walk in, youâll take it as your sign to act like one and let this whole thing go.Â
Truth be told, you donât even know why youâre so nervous. Itâs not like youâre promising yourself something more from this⌠right?Â
Itâs not like you suddenly felt younger again when seeing him at the wedding. Itâs not like the memories choked you up when you went to sleep that night, itâs not like the feelings you had for the young boy suddenly waved at you in greeting, reminding you of just how close the two of you were all those years ago.Â
Not at all. Why would anyone even think that?
The ring above the door makes a sound as you walk in, your insides clenching in a weird mix of nerves and anxiety at encountering Kim Sunwoo again. The store is empty when you reach the counter, but youâre soon greeted by the sound of the staff door opening, a tall figure stumbling in with a tray of pastries, yelling out a quick: âIâll be right there!â
And as you watch Sunwoo with his bangs sticking to his forehead, an apron tied tightly around his thin waist, you feel like he hasnât aged a single day and you two are still the same teenagers that ran around your school in order to not miss practice. The boy looks up at you from below his eyelashes, a boyish grin taking over his features as he puts the hot tray down on the counter and throws the kitchen towel heâs been using to shield his skin from the heat to the side, greeting you.
âY/N! Itâs nice seeing you again,â he beams, wiping his hands on his apron, gaze gluing to yours and never leaving, capturing you in a sincere eye contact that you donât have the heart to break.
âHi, Sunwoo,â you chuckle, pressing your lips into an honest, yet a little bit awkward smile. âHowâs it going?â you ask, desperate to keep the conversation goingâ afraid that if it dies down, you wonât be able to revive it ever again and youâll just regret it forever. Thereâs a weird sense of urgency in you, like you have a time limit to figure everything outâ like you have to act now, or everything you ever wanted might slip from between your fingertipsâ yet, the more you watch Sunwoo in the serene atmosphere of the sweet-smelling bakery, you notice yourself relaxing.
âGood! Better now that youâre here, actually, itâs been a slow day,â he muses, nodding to himself. âWhat about you? Can I get you anything?â he asks, eyebrows raising, round cheeks on full display as he stares at you with an expecting smile.
âIâm doing well,â you nod, humming, âreally well⌠catching up with my parents, settling in and stuff⌠You know the deal,â you laugh. âI actually came to get some donuts for my parents, sort-of like a thank you gift for letting me stay until I figure out my own place and stuff,â you say, watching as Sunwoo urgently nods with acknowledgement.
âSay less, darling,â the nickname slips out from him a little too easily, a little too casually for the way it captures your heart. It has you nervously shifting from one foot to another, insides warming up with the impact of his fleeting gaze as he moves to get a box from under the counter, moving closer to the glass vitrine filled with the sweet pastry. âYour mum loves these ones,â he points towards the donuts coated with the pink glazing.
Itâs kind of weirdâ how Sunwoo knows exactly what your mother likes, despite him not being around your house every other day like when the two of you were teenagers. It makes you realize that even though you moved away for years, the time here didnât stop. Everyone moved on with their lives, everyone continued on as if nothing happened. And you canât hold it against themâ you guess you just hate the weird pit in your stomach that opens up with the realization that while Sunwoo knows which pastries your mum likes (most likely because she stops by to buy bread often, taking some treats with her for her and dad while sheâs at it), you donât.
You try hard not to show it on your face, though. Sunwoo continues to pack more donuts into the box, not really attempting to ask you for what youâd likeâ he just chooses himself, making sure you bring home the best ones of the bunch, the most delicious ones they carry. Letting him do his work, merely watching as he carefully moves the donuts from the vitrine to the box, you hear him continue on with the conversation.
âYou came in on the right day,â Sunwoo hums, âJuyeon works tomorrow, so you wouldnât be able to catch me if you went.â
Ignoring the fact that he sees right through youâ sees that your intention was to see him, to have a way to visit him and attempt to rekindle whatever bond you had when you were youngâ you just chuckle. You canât blame him for knowing you so well, despite not being around each other for so many years. When you were young and in love, you used to call him your soulmate, after all. You guess thereâs always a hint of truth, even in the most lovesick fantasies. âWell, then Iâm glad I went in today,â you admit.
Sunwoo smiles at thatâ the kind of smile you always loved at him, the one where he shows his teeth and his eyes crinkle up into moon crescents. Once heâs done packing your donuts, he puts the box on the counter, showing you his back just as fast when he turns around, seemingly grabbing something else as well. When heâs facing you again, thereâs a sweet pastry in his hand, still warm.
âWhatâs that?â you ask when you notice him offering it to you, eyes peering into his.
âA cinnamon roll,â he says, waiting for you to take it into your hands, âI told you everyone goes crazy over my cinnamon rolls, so I wanna see if their magic works on you too.â
âIs this how you flirt with girls over here?â you chuckle, but take the bun into your hand nonetheless, taking a hesitant bite of the treat. The sweetness melts on your tongue, the warmth of the freshly-baked pastry enchanting you with its taste, something about its essence weirdly reminding you of home.Â
âHavenât tried it before,â he shrugs, âso tell me if itâs working,â he jokes, watching as you chew on the roll.Â
âWell, is it any good?â
Humming in satisfaction, delight on the tip of your tongue as you swallow down the heavenly dough, you nod. âItâs to die for, Sunwoo.â
âTold you,â he shoots you a cheesy finger-gun, reminding you so much of your best friend from high school, before he turns and takes a paper bag from somewhere, talking to you as his back faces you again, âIâll get you some more to take home with you. I bet they didnât have those in the Big Apple.â
âIf I knew I was missing out on these, I would have come back quicker,â you joke, watching as Sunwoo turns to you with an amused look on his face, seemingly enjoying the praise.
The eye contact unarms you again, your composure falling just the slightest. Chewing on the inside of your cheek, you clear your throat and reach for your wallet, ready to pay and leave so you can think about the interaction on your way home (and overthink every slightest detail, just like teenage you would after every fleeting touch young Sunwoo would send your way). âHow much do I owe you?â you ask.
âOh, itâs on the house,â he says, licking his lips, âconsider it a⌠welcome gift, if you will,â he hums, offering you the box full of donuts and the paper bag consisting his infamous cinnamon rolls, your skin touching just the slightest when you take them from him, but still making electricity jolt through the nerve endings of your fingertips.
âNo, Sunwoo, I really canât-â you shake your head, but get caught off by him.
âTake them, please. You can pay me back some⌠other time?â he cautiously says, seemingly not really knowing if heâs still within your desired boundaries.Â
âO-okay, then,â you nod, agreeing to the subtle invitationâ the subtle promise to meet again, the hopeful question leading into something more. âThank you, Sunwoo,â you hum, smiling as you turn towards the door and get prepared to walk out, giving both of you some time to think about what happened in the last few minutes.
As you open your mouth to say goodbye to him, hand landing on the doorknob, you hear him call after you once more.
âOh and Y/N?â he says, a confident look suddenly overtaking his features. âI end here at 5, if youâd like to hang out after.â
Unknowingly, a grin appears on your features, the one thatâs so strong you canât really mask it no matter how hard you tryâ as you nod at him, the victorious feeling flowing through your veins maybe even a bit dangerous. Still, you donât have it in you to turn the invitation downâ you wouldnât be able to even in your wildest dreams.
This is what you came here for, after all, isnât it?
âOkay,â you agree. âSo⌠Iâll see you later?â
âSee you later,â he nods, teeth capturing his bottom lip. Itâs kind of adorable. He couldnât battle the smile threatening to pull at the corners of his mouth, no matter how hard he tried.
Maybe coming hereâ coming back homeâ was the best thing you couldâve done.
âWanna come in?â Sunwoo asks. Itâs a few hours laterâ you followed through with his invitation and waited for him in front of the bakery at 5:05 sharp, catching him after his shift. You two took a walk through the whole town, waltzing slowly through his neighborhood until you reached his childhood house. You remember far too many afternoons spent in the comfort of the walls, and although you think it would be nice to revisit those memories, you notice his motherâs car (is it still hers? You have no way of knowing.) in the driveway, and suddenly, youâre too shy to join him as he drops his stuff off in his house.
Itâs like youâre a teenager againâ except, you never had any problems meeting his mother before. She was a nice woman, although a little busy (you only heard Sunwoo complain about the fact a few timesâ mainly when he was feeling sentimental or particularly under the weather about something), and she always treated you very nicely. Almost like you were supposed to join the family one day. His sister once asked you if youâre gonna marry him, and you laughed at her back thenâ you were so young, you didnât even think of having a wedding with Kim Sunwoo. The funniest thing was the timing: you werenât even dating him at the time. Or planning to, really. Sure, you always imagined somehow spending the rest of your life with him, in one way or another, but the thought of marriage didnât often cross your mind. Life is ironic, you thinkâ MB!Y/N was the first one to have a wedding and here you are, retangling your life paths with her brother again.Â
So no, you were never really scared or shy in front of his mother. Back then, things were different though. Simpler? Youâd say they were definitely easier. You were more extroverted and open, more ambitious and less embarrassed of how your life turned out to be.
Also, you didnât want to give her any ideas. Itâs far too soon for that, you think.Â
âNo,â you shake your head, hesitating a little bit, âIâll wait for you here,â you say, watching as he smiles at you and nods, walking inside of the house to drop off his things and change.
You two didnât really have any plans for the rest of the evening. You told Sunwoo he could show you around town, tell you what changed and what stayed exactly the same, since he came home earlier than youâ you bet it could be two or three years ago. He eagerly nodded, although noted that not much is different in your hometown and your walk could turn out pretty uneventful. No plans were set in stone, though.
Nervously shuffling from one foot to another, you decide to walk around the yard. Sunwooâs house was always bigâ although it seemed more giant to you when you were a teenager. Itâs a strange observation, since you didnât really grow any more inches since you hit puberty. Your eyes study the flowers in front of the gate, the mowed grass, the big tree in the backyard. If you focus hard enough, you could almost see the two of you laying under it, letting the leaves shield you from the sun, both much younger and carefree than now. Sunwoo would show you pages of his favorite comic books and youâd play on your Tamagochi, making sure it doesnât die in two days like his did when he first got it. When you turn to your right, you see the garden house you twoâ sometimes with his sister, sometimes with Eric, sometimes with both of them at onceâ spent many afternoons in.
There used to be an old, red sofa inside. There wasnât much space, since it was filled with gardening supplies, Sunwooâs and MB!Y/Nâs old bikes, flower pots, packs of soil and all other things you could need for gardening, but it was fun to hide away from the sun in there and drink iced tea, talking about whatever came to your minds or solving nanogram puzzles in comfortable silence (or occasional sigh from Eric when he got stuck somewhere in the middle of his crosswords).
Your curiosity gets the best of you when you open the door, deciding to see if itâs still the same inside. Your eyes widen when you notice the garden house a little less packed than beforeâ mainly because Sunwooâs mother no longer does gardening in her free time and buys her vegetables on the market like your mum does, you presumeâ but instead, itâs full of all the things the childhood you knew so well.
Sunwooâs old bikeâ red and a little rusty, but you bet it could still work. The rug they used to have in their dining room is now in the middle of the little garden house, stained with dirt. Next to the usual red sofa is a leather armchair that they used to have in their living room for a while, the dark brown fabric now worn out, chapped and peeling off. In the corner of the room, you find a box filled with various sports equipmentâ tennis rackets, a yellow tennis ball, a jumping rope, and lastly, a half-deflated football. The sight of it has you sighing a little, reminding you of Sunwooâs composure when he told you about how he never got to pursue his childhood dream fully.Â
Your eyes glaze towards his old skateboard, having you chuckle, the memories of him riding it down the hill in front of his house appearing in your mind. Sometimes, he would be there with his sister and his childhood friend Eric as well (that more often than not let MB!Y/N borrow the board, watching her with lovesick eyes instead of riding it himself), the young boy trying to teach himself tricks he saw on the TV.
âDo you think I still got it?â you suddenly hear Sunwoo ask from behind your shoulder, making you jump in surprise. The male laughs at your shocked face, shaking his head in disbelief at your easily shaken composure.Â
âYou scared me,â you breathe out, clutching your chest for good measure, to show him how much you really mean itâ your heart was racing, and contrary to popular belief, the sight of him in casual attire (a gray hoodie, so similar to the one he used to wear in high school, baggy Adidas sweatpants covering his legs) wasnât the reason for the little heart attack.
âSo did you!â he exclaims. âI got outside and didnât see you there, I thought you ran away for a second,â he hums.
âAs if,â you mumble, âI walked all the way here, why would I leave so suddenly?â
âI dunno,â he shrugs, âyou couldâve changed your mind, or something,â he says, his composure suddenly as boyish as when he was just a teenager, something in your heart softening. You guess he sometimes still carries some of the same insecurities he tried so hard to mask when he was young. Some things donât really change, but you really wish at least this wouldâve.
Smiling at him, you shake your head. âI donât think you still got it, though,â you go back to reply to his initial question, pointing towards the skateboard.
âWell, who knows,â he peeps, âmaybe I could do an Ollie, or something.â
âI really donât think you could, Sunwoo,â you laugh softly, watching him regain his statement competitiveness.
âWanna bet?â
âNo,â you shake your head, âI donât want you to break your bones, so letâs just say I believe you,â you giggle, watching as the boy mirrors your expression, his gaze softening.Â
A short moment of silence overtakes you two as you sigh and look around the garden house, instinctively taking a seat on the red sofa covered in dust. You bet itâs been years since anyoneâs sat on it, and youâre glad to be the one revisiting its comfort. Itâs like solidifying your returnâ like the old piece of forgotten furniture in Sunwooâs garden house is the spawn point of your childhood. âDoesnât this make you nostalgic?â you ask, eyeing your companion.
âWell, I live here,â he shrugs, âso not as much as it makes you, I suppose. Having you here again makes it more nostalgic, though, Iâll give you that.â
His words have you overcome with something bittersweet. Seeing the town you love so much makes you almost regret you ever left. The rational side of your brain reminds you that you gained a lot of experience abroad, though, and so you settle with being just a little bit remorseful of your past self for being so overly-ambitious.Â
âItâs weird,â you allow yourself to be vulnerable in front of him, the essence of him being your best friendâ your first love, the first person you ever felt safe withâ overtaking you in the moment of weakness, âitâs like everybody moved on, but I stayed here.â
âWell, not everybody moved on,â Sunwoo hums, referring to himself. âJuyeon stayed, too. Eric and MB!Y/N are moving only a few hours away⌠Haknyeon lives down the street now,â he points out, a poor attempt at making you feel better.
âYeah⌠itâs just⌠I hoped I would do big things. I hoped we would both do big things,â you say, tone of voice quiet, your eyes avoiding him. Itâs hard to keep eye contact with him when you share your strugglesâ at least thatâs the way it always was when you were young. The look he offered you always made you feel so tender, so cared for that you wanted to burst out crying. In your age and state, you canât afford to tear up in front of your ex-boyfriend anymore.
âSometimes, things donât work out the way we want them to,â Sunwoo says, tone of voice considerate. âAnd thatâs fine. I wanted to be a star, and Iâm not, but thatâs okay, because hey⌠Iâm happy anyway. Iâm content. And I know that one day, youâll be too. It just takes a bit of time.â
Snickering, you play with your fingers in your lap, legs plopping up and crossed, striking an almost defensive pose. âWere you⌠were you embarrassed when you came back?â you ask.
Sunwoo laughs, the sound so heartfelt it makes your insides squeeze. âTerribly. I mean, look at me in my mid-twenties, still living with my mother. Even back then, I felt like a failure. I felt like a disappointment, but⌠then I realized not everyone had the opportunities I had. Not everyone almost made it professional, you know, and thatâs still something to be proud of.â
âIâm still living with my mother, but heyâ sheâs getting older and the house is big. MB!Y/N moved out, and I wouldnât want my mum to get lonely⌠so I think Iâm doing pretty well, given the circumstances,â he says. Pausing for a heartbeat, as if collecting his thoughts, he continues. âI think you should find the positives in your situation too. Not everyone got to live in New York... Work for the national TV⌠Thatâs still a huge achievement, and I think you should be proud of yourself for that.â
Rolling your eyesâ although grateful to hear the wordsâ you snicker. âItâs hard to do that right nowâŚâ
âI know,â he nods, smiling when you finally look at him. âIt takes time. And until then, well, for what itâs worth, Iâm really proud of you. And maybe⌠maybe you coming back home is how lifeâs supposed to go anyways.â
Biting down on your lower lip to stop yourself from tearing upâ see, you knew you shouldnât have looked the boy in the eyes during his little pep talkâ thereâs suddenly a weight leaving your shoulders, heart softening and growing more tender. Your wounds seem to sting a little less. Itâs strangeâ even after so many years, he still knows just the words you need to hear.
âYeah,â you nod, voice barely louder than a whisper, a soft smile playing with your lips, âmaybe.â
to. my first kiss
March 2000
His eyes stay glued to the TV in your living room, the boy almost looking hypnotized as he focuses on the program running, furrowed brows and all, showing his utmost concentration. A sigh lands into his ears, but goes unnoticed when you enter the room, a scowl sitting on your face. âSunwoo! I told you to watch the oven! What if the cookies burn?â
âYeahâŚâ he mumbles, not a single word coming out of your mouth truly registering in his brain.
âSunwoo!â you grunt, but when you get no reply, you just choose to roll your eyes and walk into your kitchen yourself, opening the oven and making sure the cookies you two have been baking havenât burned down into coal yet. Not long after, you plop on the sofa next to your best friend, tone of voice still showing a bit of frustration at his carelessness.
âYou shit on Eric for watching those, but youâre just as bad,â you hum as you notice the kdrama going on in the TV. Itâs one of the ones that hardly make any sense and each scene is overly-exaggerated and repeated at least twice to create impact, but Sunwoo finds himself living for the drama. Each argument has him examining the scene, mentally rooting for his favorite charactersâ and although he is busy with football practice nowadays, he doesnât skip a single episode of Happy Together.Â
Itâs not as entertaining as the manga comics he borrows from Hyunjaeâs fatherâs comic shop, but he figures that itâs good enough to pass some time⌠and indulge over.
âI think theyâre gonna kiss,â he notes, pointing towards the screen.
âOh, good point, Sherlock Holmes,â you sigh, shaking your head in disbelief. If there was something youâd expect out of your friend, it seemingly wasnât his enjoyance of cheesy dramas that air in the afternoon hours of the week.Â
And Sunwoo admits, he was never the one to enjoy romance. Hell, it was something he always made fun of when it came to his friend Ericâ he was not the one to watch romantic comedies, he wasnât the one to tell girls cheesy lines or bring them flowers on Valentineâs day. He does seem to be enjoying the laughable scenes rolling on the TV a little too much lately, though.
Maybe he should start hanging out with Eric less.
The scene slowly transforms into close-ups of the two main characters, showing them instinctively closing their eyes and leaning towards each other, eyes trained on each otherâs lips. It doesnât take much to predict the next actions, but Sunwoo still finds himself restless in his seat when they finally kiss, legs kicking up and a gasp escaping his mouth. One would think he won the lottery or was just greeted with the greatest surprise ever, with how heâs reacting. None of the two are true, though.
âOh, wow,â you hum next to him, seemingly not really interested in the drama as much as your best friend is.
âYouâre ruining it,â Sunwoo sighs, looking at you as you roll your eyes and settle deeper into the couch cushions.Â
âOh, sorry,â you note, but your composure stays a bit annoyed.Â
Sunwoo watches the TV for some moreâ the scene of the two characters kissing stays on the screen, slowed-down and repeated, in the true 90s TV show fashionâ before his eyes trail off the device and move towards you, glazing your side profile. He takes notice of your casual attireâ you changed out of your school uniform in the time he was supposed to watch the cookies baking in the oven, and something in his stomach churns, making him blurt out the random question that so suddenly appears on the tip of his tongue.
âHave you ever kissed anyone before?â he asks, genuinely curious. He doesnât even know why the response matters to him so muchâ he also doesnât really know what reply heâd like to hear better, if heâs being honestâ but now itâs out in the open and he canât take it back.
âHm?â you hum, snapping your head towards him. âOh. Yeah, I guessâŚâ
âYou guess..?â Sunwoo repeats, furrowing his brows. How can one not be sure?Â
âWellâ yeah. It only happened once, though,â you shrug. It takes everything in Sunwoo to not ask who you kissed and when, or under what circumstances, and decide to despise that person until the day he dies. Itâs not his business and he shouldnât even care in the first place⌠He canât say heâs disappointed in your answerâ itâs your life and your decisionsâ but something inside of him screams that now, he canât be your first no matter how hard heâd try. (Itâs not like youâd want to kiss Sunwoo anyway, so he really doesnât know why heâs making such a big deal about it.)
âWhat about you?â you ask, the question catching the poor boy off guard. He didnât necessarily expect you to ask him backâ so much to his title of Sherlock Holmesâ and the reality that he canât lie to you takes him out in full force as he bashfully stares out of the window.
âNo,â he peeps, chewing on the inside of his cheek.
Thereâs something embarrassing about admitting to the girl you like that even at the ripe age of 19, youâve never kissed anyone before. Shame creeps up his neck and adorns his cheeks after the simple word slips out of his mouth, eyes refusing to meet yours.
âReally?â you ask, and you sound genuinely surprisedâ thereâs a hint of Sunwooâs ego recovering, but he thinks the hit was too hard for him to ever recover.
âYup,â he says, a popping sound heard as his lips voice out the last consonant, the view of him playing with his own fingers suddenly more interesting than anything else happening in your living room right at this moment.
âI thoughtâ nevermind,â you hum, scratching the back of your neck, âwhy are you asking?â
âJust⌠just curious, I guessâŚ?â he stummers, shrugging.Â
A moment of silence overtakes you twoâ enough to make the boy instantly hate everything heâs ever said on the matter. If there could open up a hole in the ground right now to swallow him, heâd jump in with much enthusiasm. Why did he have to ask?
âDo you wanna try?â you suddenly propose, making the boyâs heart feel like it burst and threw him into a cardiac arrest. His hands start sweating, his cheeks tint red and it feels like all oxygen was suddenly sucked out of the living room, his lungs collapsing on themselves.
You seem to try to save the situation, noticing the utter shock on his face. âI meanâ you donât have to, but I⌠I wouldnât mind, and itâsâ I donât know⌠if you wanted to practice with me, or something, Iâd be down toâŚâ you stutter, chewing on your bottom lip as you finish the little tangent, terror evident in your eyes.
Sunwoo feels like a little boy that just found his favorite gift under the Christmas tree. Like he found the most pricey toy there, the one he always wanted, and now that itâs there, heâs scared to actually play with it, because he doesnât want to break it. Much like your friendship, he thinks. Thereâs too much to lose if he crosses this line, and heâs very much aware.Â
But the offer seems tempting. Almost too tempting. God, he doesnât think he could say no.
He may not be your first kiss, but youâre asking to be his. This sounds like a dream, if he really thinks about it.
âYou know what? Just forgetââ
âIâdâ Iâd like thatâŚâ he mumbles, trying really hard not to avert his gaze from you.
Your gaze softens, nodding your head. âYeah?â
âYeah,â he agrees.
âOkay,â you nod again, moving a little closer to him. Your knees knock into the side of his thigh, your whole figure now facing him on the sofa as his legs still point forward to the TV. He keeps staring at you, a little nervous, but expectant. âAre you sure? You donât have to do it just becauseââ
âIâm sure,â he cuts you off, watching as your face relaxes, a smile appearing on your lips at the next addition. âI want to.â
âOkay.â
You move impossibly closer, your crossed legs in contact with his clothed skin. He curses the thin fabric of the pants of his school uniform for making him feel every slightest flex of your muscles when you move, making his skin flare up and burn. He keeps staring at you, watching you as you lean closer to him, your faces now inches away from each other. Sunwoo finds himself focusing on every feature of your face, counting the eyelashes framing your eyes, glazing over the sparkles in your orbs. You stay close for a minute, unmoving.Â
Eyes locking, Sunwoo finds himself gasping a little, breathing shuddering when he notices your gaze falling to his lips. Your breathing mixes, air meeting his face when you breathe out a minty breeze. His heart is already racing and youâre not even doing anything.
When he finds you finally moving towards him and notices your eyes shutting close, he mirrors your actions, but stays unmoving. After what feels like eternity, he feels something soft pressing to his lips, warmth spreading from that part of his face to the rest of his body. The contact of your lips with his is gentle, like youâre testing the waters, and although the feeling is unfamiliar, Sunwoo decides he doesnât hate it.
The weird firework show in his stomach actually suggests that heâs quite enjoying it. Your lips break away from his for a bit, rewarding him with only a peck, and before the boy has the chance to think this is it and itâs over, you dive in for more and kiss him again, this time longer, more firmer.
Your hands come up to cradle his cheeks, holding him close. He feels himself burning up, his composure completely crumbling when he feels you smile against his lips.Â
âYou know you can kiss back, right?â
âMhm,â he hums, opening his eyes to see you staring at him with a tender look.
âTry it,â you say, hands gently coming up to brush his bangs away from his face. If anyone was looking at the two of you now, Sunwoo thinks theyâd conclude that you two were in love.
And maybe Sunwoo was, by the way he was looking up at you like you hung the stars on the sky. By the way he was staring at you with such a vulnerable look he feared you might see right through him, see right to his core and call him out on every unconfessed word hiding in his heart. He looks a little scared, a little tense, still, but his eyes donât lie. They never do. Thereâs no one else that could make him feel the way you do.
âOkay,â he nods, moving in his position so heâs facing you, ready for more.Â
He mirrors your previous motions, leaning towards your face. He wets his lips and closes his eyes when heâs sure heâs close enough to not miss your mouth, and after another deep breath in to calm his nerves, he presses against you. He feels you freezing under him, a momentary panic spreading all over his chest as he thinks heâs done something wrong, before he feels you kissing him back.
A whole other sensation takes over him when he feels your lips moving against his, his fingertips buzzing when he drags his hand up and moves your hair behind your shoulder, large hand resting on your jaw. Heâs not sure if heâs doing this correctlyâ hell, heâs never done this beforeâ but after you move a bit and entangle your hands behind his neck, pressing against him a bit more firmly, yet still tender and gentle like the first time, he recognises that somehow, it feels right, and he thinks thatâs all evaluation he needs for now.
The need for oxygen makes him break away from you, breathing heavily as he opens his eyes and finds you resting your forehead against his, smiling. âLike that?â he asks, shamelessly staring at your wet lips, already yearning for more.
âSomething like that,â you nod, giggling. âYou still need more practice, though,â you suggest, making the boy frown.
âWas it that baââ
Rolling your eyes at him, frustrated at the way he always needs everything spelled out for him, refusing to take a hint, you press your lips against his again, teeth clashing a little when Sunwoo picks up the pace and kisses you back. The TV is a mere white noise in the background now, everything around you two disappearing, all of Sunwooâs senses focused on you and only you. He could get lost in the way you tasteâ like strawberry bubblegum you bought at the store on the corner of the streetâ and the way you feel against himâ soft, tender, warm.
He feels like he could burst. He knows his hands are a bit sweaty, but heâs only half aware of the fact when his palms move to hold your cheeks, much like you did to him before, and your hands entangle in his hair, playing with the strands.
He could stay like this forever, blissfully unaware of the consequences of this act. He could kiss you over and over and over again, even if it meant he was still bad at it and needed more practiceâ he could get lost in your scent, in the tender way you hold him to you, in the way you keep smiling against his lips whenever he does something to surprise you: like get a little bolder and angle your head by your chin with his thumb, getting more comfortable.
Heâs glad heâs sitting down, because heâs quite sure his knees are too weak to carry him right now. When you break away from him again, lips swollen and eyes blown-out, he thinks you might just be an angel. Heâd love to engrave this image into his memories forever.
Although, heâs doubtful that he could ever forget about this. Or anything about you, really.
And even as you suddenly gasp, finally aware of the world around you, running to the kitchen and screaming: âSunwoo! We forgot about the cookies!â,
he wonders just what more you could teach him about life. Heâd follow you to the end of the world if you asked him to, holding your hand in his and not thinking twice. Heâd bring you down a star, if you only so expressed you would like one. Heâd do anything.Â
You taught him what friendship is. You taught him what it means to care for someone. What it means to have someone special. You taught him how to drink (although by scolding him when he was hungover. He felt cared for even with your stern gaze). You taught him how to slow danceâ even though you spent the prom with someone else. Just now, you taught him how to kiss.
And although youâre unaware, heâs quite certain that when heâs 19 years old, spending each of his days with you, although unaware, you taught him how to love someone too.
August 2007
You feel kind of silly, standing in front of the bakery as the sun sets over the horizon, the clock striking near 5 in the afternoon as you gnaw on your fingernails and hesitate a little before coming in. Pushing the door open and slipping inside, the male currently sweeping the floor looks over at you, a look of pleasant surprise sitting at his face and a sunny smile sent your way upon your arrival.
You donât really know why you keep running back to him. The whole town reeks of familiarity to you, every corner and inch of each street filled with the essence of your childhood and your whole growing up. Itâs not like you donât have anything else to ground yourself back to, but somehow, your inner voice always keeps calling for Sunwoo. Itâs weirdâ itâs been ages and you shouldnât feel like this around someone who you havenât even properly dated for that long, if you donât count the few months before he leftâ but itâs something you canât control, an essence you canât hold back.Â
âY/N,â he calls for you, âwhat are you doing here?â he asks as he continues his routinal cleaning, putting the broom away behind the counter.Â
Itâs a stupid question. You bet he realizes it too, but youâre somehow glad he is taking initiative. This way, you donât have to be the first one to spark the conversation. This way, you know youâre welcome.Â
âOh, well,â you shrug, âIâm⌠looking for youâŚ?â you say, tone of voice suggesting that youâre hesitant, almost a little shy to admit it to yourself.Â
Maybe youâre foolish for feeling this way. Because you know what all those things meanâ you know what the lightness in your stomach is, what the giddy feeling resonating through you whenever the male smiles at you is. You know that thinking about someone constantly, more so before you sleep, isnât an usual occurrence with someone you pay no attention to, with someone you donât care about. Youâve been in love beforeâ with the same man thatâs standing right in front of you as well, funnily enough. You know what this all means.
But with how heâs inviting you in, letting you into his little bubble, you think itâs not as bad of a thing. Heâs not pushing you away. Heâs not building bridges. Heâs the same way he was all those years ago, and youâd hate to find out that all of this wasnât something more and was just him being nice.
âWell, thatâs good to hear,â he chuckles, wiping his hands on the apron still tied around his waist. âIâm off in a few, though, so if you want anything from the bakeryââ
âIâm not here for the food,â you laugh, dismissing him with a wave of your hand. The boldness is unusual for the present youâ thereâs a hint of your past shining through whenever you are with the boy, though. Maybe you like this sense of familiarity. Maybe you like to feel real againâ maybe you like to feel like yourself. Itâs hard to admit it, but you did lose your sense of identity after moving abroad. Itâs hard to stay true to yourself with so many new people around and with so many expectations and responsibilities. The pressure changes you, and you now rely on Kim Sunwoo to bring you back to defaultâ to where youâre supposed to be.
âOkay, then,â he nods, thankfully not making a big deal out of your desperate visit, âwhat would you like to do?â he asks, eyes sparkling under the lights when he looks at you. Itâs like an open invitationâ he gives you the chance to tell him how youâd like to spend your time with him. He did this a lot when you two were younger as well. It felt good to have someone that would make the effort to enjoy your hobbies with youâ no matter how disinterested he could be in the matter.
âHang out⌠I guessâŚ?â you hum, shrugging. You didnât really have anything planned. All you knew was that you wanted to be with him. Itâs like the heartâs callingâ you donât know when your inner monologue got so cliche.
âAnything specific?â he asks.
Chewing on the inside of your cheek, you shake your head in disapproval. You fear that you disappointed him, let him down in some wayâ you came all the way here, after all. You couldâve made something up on the way, couldnât you? But stillâ just like the Sunwoo you once knew, so lively and full of ideasâ he just purses his lips for a second before speaking the suggestion into existence.
âWell⌠do you want to bake with me? Like the old times?â he says, sending you a look full of warm honey.
You wouldnât say no to that invitation. Youâd be crazy to do so.
The Kim Sunwoo you used to bake cookies with in the comfort of your kitchen back home wasnât so skilled in making the dough like he is now. He wasnât so good at knowing the recipe from memory, nor was he gifted with the kitchen appliances he has now, all professional and shiny, reserved just for the use of the bakery. You donât really know if he even had the love for baking in him back thenâ you just know you two enjoyed your time together, and when you are young, thatâs all you really cared about anyway. It didnât matter that he let the cookies burn sometimes. It didnât really matter that they didnât turn out well on some daysâ all morphing into one big block, making you cut the dough into pieces so you could eat it when you accidentally added too much butter.Â
He still looks the same, though. A few years older, but with the same boyish aura to him when he wipes dirty hands on his apron. All grown up now, but still with the same glint in his eye whenever he looks up at you in between your conversations. When youâre with him, you no longer feel the distance between who you are and who you used to be, the distance between you and him. Itâs like the old days, but a little better.
Maybe you have more time now.
The two of you work on the cookie dough, enveloped in a comfortable conversation. âYou have to add more sugar,â Sunwoo hums from next to you, watching as you work on the mixture.
âIsnât it funny how I was the one always giving you directions when we baked together and now youâre the one ordering me around?â you laugh, taking the sugar from the counter and sprinkling more in, listening to the opinion of a professional.
âWell, my cookies donât turn into one big blob of dough anymore,â he jokes, laughing. âBesides, itâs my job now, so youâd kind of expect me to be good at it.â
âYou canât be so sure of thatâŚâ you hum, shaking your head.
âWhy? Do you have any experience with being bad at your job?âÂ
âOh you bet I do,â you laugh, nodding. âI was an intern before, Sunwoo. A colleague of mine once tried to console me by saying being an intern means being bad at the job, so it wasnât that big of a deal, but I still cried myself to sleep multiple nights,â you conclude, thinking back to your New York endeavors.
âThat bad?â Sunwoo asks empathetically.
âYeah. Mixed up everyoneâs coffee order on my first day. When I was confronted about it, I tried to play it off by saying I donât have a good memoryâŚâ you muse.
âWell, itâs hard to remember a lot of stuff at once, to be fairââ
âI was getting coffee for three people, Sunwoo. Objectively speaking, it shouldnât be as hardâŚâ you say, now thinking back to the events of your internship with more humor than embarrassment.
Sunwoo laughs at your story, shaking his head in disbelief. âNot worse than my teammate back in Boston. The first match of the season, he scored a goal against our own team. His reasoning? He used to play against the goalie back in high school, so he got confused.â
The boy takes over at making the dough once itâs the turn to add in the chocolate chips, glancing at you momentarily when you laugh at his anecdote. Watching him from the side, you heave out through your laughs. âThatâs actually hilarious,â you get out, washing your hands in the sink. âWhat about some funny stories about yourself, though?â
âDonât have any. Iâm too perfect to humiliate myself like that,â he notes, pressing his lips together and raising his eyebrows at you in an ironic expression, nodding.
âOh, as ifââ
âHow is it?â he asks you suddenly in the middle of the sentence, seemingly done with kneading the mixture. Sunwoo puts the cookie dough in front of your lips, waiting for you to taste it. Youâd do it all the time when you were both teenagers, but back then, the gesture didnât feel half as intimate as the mere image of it does now.
Locking eyes with the male, you hesitantly open your mouth and let him put the dough into it, tasting the sweetness on your tongue. Sunwooâs eyes darken, as if heâs just realized what heâs done, the weight of the situation falling down on him as your tongue comes in contact with the skin of his fingertips. Gulping, he watches as you suck the tip of his digit into your mouth, getting all last remains of the sweetness off of it, something in the air shifting towards a direction you didnât expect from tonight.
âGood,â you nod, licking your lips, âdelicious.â
Seconds turn to what feels like eternities as you stop all motion and look into each otherâs eyes, finding any hint of disapproval with the so obvious turn of events. His chocolate orbs peer into yours, making you ignite with something close to an urge you canât control, his eyes anchoring themselves to the curve of your lips when you decide to let go of all anxiety and insecurities and just go for it. The cookie dough was sweet, but youâve never tasted anything sweeter than Sunwooâs lips. You might just have to refresh your mind, you think.
Leaning closer to him, your breathing mixing in the few centimeters left between your mouths, you relish in the dĂŠja vu this action brings you. It feels like yesterday, yet also centuries ago since you last kissed the male, and although youâre sure you enjoyed it back then, you wish you couldâve told the younger you to kiss him more often, more firmly, with more passion, maybe even sooner. For longer.Â
Pressing your lips against his first, almost like alwaysâ since Kim Sunwoo was a bit shy with his kisses when you were both just high school seniorsâ your eyes shut close and everything around you disappears. You guess thereâs something about baking that makes the two of you want to feed off each otherâs lipsâ except this time, itâs not practice anymore. Itâs not innocent, itâs not clueless. This time, itâs real, alive and passionate. You canât say you hate the sentiment, the weird parallel your relationship has come to. Itâs like youâre reliving your life again, but this time, you know how the story endsâ you know how to fix the ending. How to keep him here.
Sunwooâs more experienced than he was when you kissed him for the first time. Heâs less shy and more bold, lips firmer against yours, but still careful and gentle. His hand comes up to cradle your jaw and position you so he has the best access to your mouth as he slips his tongue in, as if chasing down the taste of cookie dough he fed you just a few seconds ago, and although you liked to battle him when you were young, you let him win this timeâ you let him take you home, bring your mind to where itâs supposed to be.
Hands gripping the front of his shirt, but immediately going to circle around his neck when a particular movement of his makes you moan slightly into his mouth, you play with the hair on his nape and feel him shuddering under your movements, an automatic response that makes fondness spread over your chest. Everything about him is familiar to youâ he still reacts the same way to your tender ministrations, he still smiles against your lips when you tangle your fingers through his hair and want to ground yourself in the touch.Â
You know him like the palm of your hand. Itâs easy to get lost in something you are so familiar with, in someone that was once your everything. Itâs easy to indulge too much in something that was forcefully taken from you, to get right back where you left with him, because time and circumstances were never on your side.
A touch of his hand on the side of your neck, lips trailing down your mouth towards your jaw. The boldness, the urgency of his movements is enough to have you turn your back against the counter, his body pressed tightly against yours. His palms under the backside of your knees have you sitting up on the cold marble, his lips never breaking away from your skin.Â
Youâre enjoying the shift in the dynamic. Youâre enchanted with the way he handles you, like heâs been starved of you for years, wanting to chase down all the time you spent away from each other. Breathing heavily, feeling his plush lips sucking down on the sweet spot under your ear, then trailing down the side until he reaches the juncture of your neck, an involuntary âGodâŚâ slips past your mouth.
âI missed you,â he says, words muffling against your skin, âI missed you so much, I felt like I was going crazy.â
The confession makes you dizzy, your whole body growing weak. Itâs like he knows exactly what words you wanted to hear. Itâs like he knows what haunted you all those years, what you kept asking the universe on sleepless nights over and over, praying for an answer. Itâs like he knows exactly how to get you close to him, to have you completely let go of the past.Â
âI missed your jokes,â he says, planting a kiss on your neck. âI missed your smile,â he presses another one a little more up, âI missed your laugh,â another kiss, now on your jaw. âI missed holding your hand,â a peck planted to the corner of your lips, âand I missed kissing youâŚâ he trails off, pointing his attention back on your mouth, locking the two of you together again, as if kissing you was his new addiction and you were the drug.
Sunwooâs hot hand creeps up your waist, fingers slipping under the thin fabric of your tank top. The contact makes you shiver in response, your bodies still as responsive to each other as back when you were 19, and when you tug at his bottom lip with your teeth and slip your tongue back into his mouth, you feel the boy tug at the right strap of your top, sliding it down your shoulder. Youâre barely registering the bowl of dough to your right, the fact that youâre in the kitchen of Juyeonâs parentâs bakery, or the fact that you only just met the boy two weeks ago for the first time in years. All you focus on is himâ his touch, his taste, the way he makes you feel. All you know is longing. The desire.
Before you have the chance to take anything further, the sound of the door opening makes you jump away from each otherâ your head almost hitting the top cabinets, had Sunwoo not instinctively put his hand there to shield you from the impact. Before you get a chance to register whatâs happening, a familiar voice calls for you, their tone a little guilty and bashful.Â
âOh, I didnât mean to interrupt, or anythingââ Juyeon peeps, clearing his throat.Â
Glancing at Sunwoo, you see his cheeks redden at being caught by his older friend, yet his eyes still roll in annoyance at the interruption. You canât help but try to hide your face into his shoulderâ itâs not like youâre embarrassed of being with Sunwoo, youâre just embarrassed that it had to happen here, of all places.
âWell, you just did,â Sunwoo grunts, frustration coating his words.
âIâm just here to grab something,â Juyeon hums, almost racing through the room to get to the fridge on the other side of the kitchen, taking out a carton of milk from the inside and showing it to the two of you. âThis is gonna go bad soon, so Iâm taking it home to use it. Uhm.. anyways, well, donât let me stop you in anything⌠bye!â
Neither of you greet the male back, instead sharing a meaningful, knowing look between each other. The view of your first boyfriend with his lips puffy, cheeks flushed and hair a little disheveled makes your senses go crazy, and although youâd like to continue what you started, you donât think now is the right time or place.
Hopping off the counter, you smile. âSo⌠where were we with the cookies?â
to. my first girlfriend
May 2000
Eyes trained on the ball, feet restless as he runs across the field to retrieve it and pass it to one of the shootersâ either Donghyuck or Jinyoung, the more capable ones of the teamâ Sunwoo finds himself completely focused on the game. Itâs one of the last matches of the season, and since he doesnât know if heâs ever going to play his favorite sport againâ he hasnât received a verdict on the university applications he sent yetâ the boy figures he should enjoy each game like itâs the last. Because who knowsâ one day, it may as well be, and if heâs not prepared for it, if he has any regrets, he knows heâll take it harder than heâs supposed to.
Kim Sunwooâs position in football is midfielder. While Eric once told him that itâs a loser position, since heâs not the shooter and he doesnât score many goals (which is a lieâ the boy had him know he scored his fair share despite his defensive position on the field), Sunwooâs grown to love it. Heâs the one thatâs supposed to counter all attacks on his teammates. Heâs the one that runs after the ball and passes it to the shooters, so technically, heâs the reason why any of them even have the opportunity to score. His position is as important as any other player's, and he takes pride in the compliments he gets from his coach whenever he does particularly well at a game.Â
Sunwoo loves football. Heâd say his first love is football, but something inside of him keeps telling him that thatâs a lie (donât ask him why. Itâs a secret.). Itâs the first game heâs ever been exceptionally good at, the first thing he could do for periods longer than a few weeks. Heâs been playing with the ball since he was young, and although he never had a father to kick the football around with in his backyard, his sister was always happy to be included in anything he was into at the timeâ when she got older, she even got better at being his designated goalie, although less interested in the play itself. Sunwoo feels like he lets go of all worries when he plays. Itâs good to have an escape, something to keep his mind occupied. He doesnât have many things to worry about, but he finds that kicking the ball around, making strategies in his brain on how to get it to his teammates the fastest, is enough for him to get out both his frustration and get something nice out of it. He enjoys the thrill. He enjoys the excitement, the shared joy of the team whenever someone scores a goal. He is addicted to the ecstasy in his veins whenever his team wins.
It was easy to determine that if Sunwoo wanted to do anything for the rest of his life, it would be football. Itâs what he enjoys, what he loves. Itâs what heâs good at.Â
Itâs strange to imagine a time when he wouldnât play football. He doesnât even want to imagine it in the first placeâ it makes a chill run down his spine and an unsettling feeling churn in his stomach. In a perfect world, heâs always a football player.
Everyone keeps telling him he could easily make it professional, if he tried.Â
Football is how he met most of his friends. Itâs how he met Juyeonâ he was the captain of the high school team when Sunwoo was a sophomore, and he found that hanging out with the older boy was easy and fun. Itâs how he met Donghyuck and Jihoon (before the latter dropped out of the team after a few months). Itâs how he met you.Â
His coach always warned the players about dating the cheerleaders. For his coach, it wasnât right to do soâ it would throw off the dynamic of the game. âNobody wants their ex to stare at them during their game!â the coach had saidâ not even thinking of the possibility of any of those teenage romances to last. Sunwoo only laughed back then. It wasnât something he should be afraid ofâ he never liked anyone on the cheer team.
Until⌠until he did. Sunwoo met you on one sunny day, at your joint cheer-slash-football practice. You pointed out that the number on his jerseyâ 03â was your favorite, and the boy felt himself smile. Ever since then, he never wore any other number. He considered it to be his lucky charm. What started as friendship blossomed into something much more for the boy, and somehow, he canât even remember when the feelings he had for you morphed into adoration. He doesnât know when they shifted Into absolute enchantment, or Into a silly crushâ he doesnât know when he started seeing you in a light that was more romantic.
Wearing your favorite number on his back, Sunwoo runs towards the opposing player. Thereâs something akin to an angry face playing with the manâs features, and Sunwoo imagines itâs because of the very clear lead his team has on them. Sunwoo makes sure he doesnât slip as he tackles the opposing playerâ he swears he heard someone call the shooter Jaechanâ and as soon as he secures the ball, Sunwoo aims to forward it to his teammate.
The screams resonating all around himâ although he tries hard to filter them out to focus on the game completelyâ suggest that itâs only a few moments before the game is over. It wouldnât matter even if they didnât score the goal, but something inside of Sunwooâs heart leaps at the thought of winning with such a lead. The boyish excitement only grows when he watches Donghyuck retrieve the goal and run towards the goalpost, neon-orange sneakers shining through the green grass.
âCome on!â Sunwoo cheers, a hopeful spark lighting within him as the boy prepares to shoot, eyes quickly scanning the field.
And Lee Donghyuck almost never lets him down. Maybe thatâs why he liked the boy so much in the first placeâ Sunwoo didnât like players that dismissed the chance he won for them. He liked the skillful ones. The ones that knew what they were doing. (He also liked Donghyuckâs humor. He found himself grateful to have a friend so funny. He made even losing feel like it wasnât such a big deal.)Â
Choosing the golden shooter proved to be a good idea once againâ Donghyuck, number 35, shoots for the goal and the ball gets in. Seconds after, the sound of a whistle is heard across the place, the game over with Sunwooâs team winning 4:1.
Everyone cheersâ yells from the audience are heard, excitement reeking through the air. The whole football team gathers around, sweaty bodies sticking together as they perform some sort of a cliche group hug, arms patting each otherâs backs and complimenting each otherâs play.Â
The commotion dissolves shortly after. Sunwoo finds himself trying to catch his breath, eyes looking across the space for someone in particular. His heart leaps even harder when he finds you standing at the edge of the field in your cheer uniform, a big smile plastered on your face. Your eyes are glimmering as they meet with his. Your hair is a little tousled from the routine you just finished doing and there are smears and smudges on your cheeks from the face paint you used to symbolize the teamâs colorsâ blue and gold. Over-all, you look ecstatic.
Sunwoo finds himself running over to you before he even registers that heâs going to do it. Heâs like a fast, unguided missile, the goal of getting to you as fast as possible being the only thing resonating through his excited mind.
âGood jo-â you grunt as the boy finally gets to you, words cutting off when he (maybe a little harshly) puts his arms around your middle and picks you up, twirling you around. You screech a little into his ear and he finds himself laughing at your reaction. Itâs like a runner's highâ he feels like right now, he is capable of everything.Â
âOkay! Okay! Put me down!â you laugh when you start to get a little dizzy. The boy complies, since heâs running out of strength to carry you anyways, and puts you back to your feet. His arms stay tightly wrapped around your body, though, locking you into a secure hug.Â
âWe won!â he cheers, the brightest grin settling to his lips as he announces the obvious.Â
You beam at him, eyes soft and crinckled into little moon crescents, a dumbfounded smile playing with your features. âI know, Sherlock,â you dismiss him again with the teasing nickname, shaking your head in disbelief, âI was here. Cheering for you,â you say.
And sure, Sunwoo knows that by you, you donât necessarily mean him in particularâ more like cheering for the whole team, the whole 11 players on the fieldâ but something about the sentiment makes his stomach feel all light and a slight blush spread over his glowing cheeks. You were hereâ cheering for him (and his team) â and although youâre here out of your own will, out of your own devotion to your hobby, he somehow feels grateful for your presence. You never miss a game. You went even when you caught the flu and felt too sick to do your cheer routineâ you just sat on the bench and rooted for your best friend. (The team lost that match. Sunwoo felt a little bad for tugging you out of your bed for it.)
The boy studies your face for a while. You look perfectly content in his hold. You fit perfectly into his arms, he thinksâ almost like youâre supposed to be there all the time. He should hug you more often, he decides. Sunwoo foolishly finds himself focusing onto your lipsâ he blames the shiny lipgloss you put on todayâ the words coming out of your mouth not quite registering in his brain. âAs I was saying, good job! The whole team, but you especially. Donât tell anyone, but I think you really shined in this game. Iâm really prouââ
A single peck is pressed to your glossy, sticky lips, cutting you off in the middle of the sentence yet again. Sunwoo surprises himself with the gestureâ he was always too shy to initiate something with you, too hesitant to even touch you sometimesâ but the euphoria is still playing with his senses, clouding his brain. He doesnât think of consequences.
He canât control himself anymore. Itâs been weeks since you two kissed for the first timeâ exactly 4 and a half weeks since you taught him how to do soâ and since that afternoon, he found himself thinking about it every single day, every single minute, all. The. Time. You two havenât spoken about it since, making the poor boy a little disappointed, but he respected your decision. He knew that you didnât particularly reciprocate his feelings, but he still expected your dynamic to shift. At least a little bit.Â
And although he shouldâve been glad nothing changed and your friendship didnât crumble because of a simple kiss, he found himself desiring to kiss you every time he saw your face.Â
You peer at him with eyes wide open, mouth a little agape. Sunwoo doesnât really know how to read your reactionâ you didnât look particularly happy, but you also didnât push him awayâ and so in the moment of panic, he begins to backtrack, his arms untangling from your sides.
âI- Iâm sorry if I overstepped any boundary, or if Iââ
Youâre not fans of letting each other finish their sentences today, it seems. Before Sunwoo gets a chance to put a bigger distance between the two of you, he watches as you get on your tippy-toes and press a tender kiss on his lipsâ more firmer than the one he dared to give you, a little bit longer, yet still sweetly short. Thereâs something soft and gentle in your gaze when you pull away and press another peck onto his faceâ the tip of his nose this timeâ and Sunwoo almost physically feels his knees turning into jello, his own celebratory firework show erupting in the pits of his stomach.
âSo, as I was saying,â you hum, hugging the boy around his neck, âyou did well. You looked good out there,â you peep, the sparks in your eyes making Sunwooâs skin burn with their contact.
That day, you teach him that to be loved is to have someone sharing your achievements with. To be loved is to be adored, to be loved is to have someone watching you and cheering you on, to have someone to run to with good news.
Kim Sunwooâs football team won the match, but the boy thinks that perhaps, that day, he won something even greater.
to. my first lover
August 2000
The admission papers arrive at his house the morning heâs supposed to sleep over at your house. Your parents decided to take a trip to your auntâs place for two days, so you invite the boy into the comfort of your home for the weekendâ as far as Sunwooâs mother is concerned, heâs sleeping over at Juyeonâs. He doesnât have the boy covering him, but heâs also sure his mother wonât try to check if heâs telling her the truth. Heâs not banned from having a girlfriendâ he just doesnât want his mum to get any wrong ideas.
He finds the envelope in the mailbox when he comes home from school, and something in his stomach drops when he sees the american stamp on the top right corner of the white paper. He debates on opening it, but every time he hypes himself up enough to tear the top of the envelope off, a little anxious voice on his inside tells him to wait.Â
Although reluctant to admit it to himself, Sunwoo is a little scared to see the result of his university application. Before he leaves for your house, he puts the envelope into the front pocket of his backpack and tries to forget about it. It works a bit better when he sees your face, hears your laughâ when he spends time with you and you two play the new board game you got from your cousin. Still, the weight of the envelope keeps bugging him in his mind no matter how hard he tries forgetting about it, and you finally notice (or finally bring it up after hours of ignoring his weird mood) when the two of you lay together in your bed in the evening, both facing the ceiling.
âIs everything alright?â you ask.Â
âHm?â Sunwoo hums, lost in thought. âOh, yeah,â he nods, âdonât worry.â
You donât seem convinced. Shuffling a little in your sheets, you turn towards him and move your body closer to his, your arm suddenly draping over his middle. A tender kiss is placed on his temple, almost making him crumble under the gentle care, and your voice earns a concerned kind of timbre when you speak to him. âYou can tell me,â you hum, âboyfriends and girlfriends are supposed to tell each other things.â
Boyfriends and girlfriends. Sunwoo feels himself soften under the possessive title. It has been close to 4 months of you datingâ starting with the winning match in April, progressing slowly through the summer breakâ but the fact that youâre his partner is still a little unbelievable to him. Sometimes, when he hears you call him your boyfriend, he still gets a little bashful. He still feels like heâs been told the greatest news of his life.Â
Maybe itâs the nature of this sentiment that has him slowly unraveling to you. And maybe, itâs because heâd tell you anywaysâ youâd be the first to know. He was just waiting for the right time to bring it up.
âThe reply to my university application came in the mail this morningâŚâ he trails off, chewing on the inside of his cheek.
You plop up on your elbow, watching the boy from above. Eyes big, you peer into his face. âAnd?â you ask, an expecting gaze glazing his features.
âI⌠I donât know,â he shrugs, âI was too scared to open it alone.â
âO-Oh,â you nod, furrowing your brows at him, âwell, itâs okay to be scared. I believe in you, but even if it doesnât go the way you wanted it to, Iâm still proud of you for trying,â you say, a gentle tone of voice cooing at him, like the nature of the way you play with his hair, wanting to make the boy relax from his anxieties.
âI have the letter here with me,â he says, swallowing, âin my bag.â
âDo you want to open it together?â you ask, watching as the boy nods.
Heâs getting off the bed in no time, wearing just sweatpants and a baggy shirt to sleep in, grabbing his bag from the corner of your room and unzipping the small compartment at the front. His fingers take the envelope out, legs walking him over back to your bed, your figure now sitting against the headboard. Sunwoo finds himself mirroring your position as his fingers turn the little white thing in his hold with much stumbling, preparing himself for whatever answer awaits him inside.
Glancing at you, seeing you looking at him with an encouraging expression on your face, Sunwoo takes a big breath in and out to calm his nerves before he tears the top open and takes out the expensive-feeling paper. Not stopping his actions anymore, knowing that if he takes another moment to himself, he wonât be able to read the letter, he unravels the note and lets his eyes skim over the words.
Before he even has a chance to register the sentences written down in the letter, before he can even let his mind accept the result heâs givenâ âwe are pleased to announce that you were admitted to the athlete scholarship programâŚââ he feels a pair of arms wrapping around his shoulders, jolting him awake from his thoughts.
âYou made it! Oh my god, you made it!â you cheer, excitement taking over your whole body as you shake the boy in your hold from side to side. The reality still isnât quite settling in for him, so he just lets you do whatever you pleaseâ which includes all of the following: screaming incoherent words into his ear when you hug him closer to your chest, planting a kiss to his cheek and throwing your hands up into the air in a winning gesture.Â
âYou made it, Sunwoo,â you repeat, this time a little more collected.
Sunwoo finally allows himself to put the letter away and look into your eyes. âI made it,â he sighs, a soft smile playing with his features.Â
âYou did!â you nod, grinning back.
Itâs strange. The first step towards Sunwooâs dream is now complete. He got admitted to the university of his dreamsâ the one thatâs good for athletes, the one that is supposed to shoot him towards stardom. He has the opportunity to take classes there and train with some of the best aspiring players in the whole world. He has the opportunity to move out of the country, live at dorms in Boston, and most importantly, he has everyoneâs support.Â
Thereâs nothing more a boy his age could want more. He has everything. His whole life ahead of him, only the brightest future waiting for him at the endâ only if he keeps trying hard and improving. Heâs happy. Donât get him wrongâ he really is. Somehow, though, it all feels a bit scary.
âWhatâs wrong? Arenât you excited?â you ask, a pout taking over your once excited features. The amount of worries you have over Sunwoo gets bigger and bigger the older the two of you are. There are only so many things that can go wrong when you are a teenager, but now that youâre adulting, the list keeps getting longer.
âI am,â he nods, forcing a smile onto his lips.
âYou donât seem excited,â you argue.
âI am! I really am,â he says, trying to battle with himself.
âWhat is it?âÂ
âWhat is what?âÂ
âCome on, Sunwoo,â you sigh, âI can tell when somethingâs wrong. You donât have to hide it from me, because Iâll know anyway. What is it?â you insist, staring the boy down with an examining look.
The boy sighs, shrugging to himself. âWell,â he starts, âthe school is in America.â
âAnd?â you start, furrowing your eyebrows. âWe knew that when you applied. Why is it such a problem now?â you ask, genuinely not grasping the whole situation.
Sunwoo chews on his cheek for a little while, plays with his fingers in his lap. A part of him is telling him that he both looks and seems foolishâ because youâre right. It was his dream, he is excited, and this is good news. But still, thereâs something he didnât really think of when applying. Well, he did. He just thinks that the fact that him being accepted wasnât really a realistic idea, no matter how hard he wished and prayed for it, so he didnât have the need to think about it so seriously back then. Now itâs here, all real, and itâs a struggle he didnât really grasp that he was going to have to go through.
âWell,â he starts again, still avoiding your eyes, âthat means I have to move. And we wonât see each other for a while.â
Thereâs a heartbeat of silence following his confessionâ one in which he contemplates all possible reactions you might give him, some with truly catastrophic endingsâ but after what seems like eternities, he hears your soft, gentle voice. âIs that whatâs making you so worried?â you ask.
âKind of,â he nods, feeling his cheeks redden. You handle him with so much careâ sometimes, he doesnât know how to react.
âAwh,â you coo, taking his hand into yours, preventing him from picking at the skin of his cuticles until they bleedâ an action he always does and you keep scolding him for. âSunwoo, we knew about this when you applied. I am okay with you going away. Sure, it will suck, but itâs only for a little time, and I can come visit you there and youâll show me around and stuffâŚâ
Sunwoo presses a tight-lipped, hesitant smile to his lips. He feels reassured.
âAnd weâll call, and itâs going to be fine, because this is good. This is good news, Sunwoo, and youâre gonna do great, and youâre gonna be a star, and Iâll be so, so proud of you,â you hum, voice tender and caring, doing your best at consoling the boy.
âIâm already so proud of you now, yâknow?â you hum, squeezing his hand. âEverything will be alright, so donât you worry.â
Sunwooâs arms reach out to envelop you into a hug. He once again recognises how easily you fit into his arms, how perfectly you shape into his skin, and when he burrows his nose into your neck, breathing in your scent, he feels your lips reach into his hair, planting a soft kiss into it. Your words did more to the boy than only consult himâ they gave him hope, they gave him joy, they made him feel like perhaps, this is not such a terrifying occurrence. And it really isnâtâ itâs quite possibly the best thing that heâs ever achieved, and the circumstances of him leaving donât seem as horrifying to him now.Â
As long as he knows that you have his back, he thinks he can do anything. And whatâs 3 years abroad against the 4 years heâs known you?
When you pull away, you press your lips against his, the contact making his muscles finally relax and his mind let go of all the worries. Thereâs suddenly nothing in the world that could make him falter, nothing that could make him worry or stress or fret or change his mind, because he has your support, and youâre here with him, promising him that youâll always be right by his side, wherever he is.
Your mouth molds against his, the familiar motion of your lips against his still surprising him sometimes, still making him curious even after those months. Heâs been dating you for some while, but he still likes to explore what makes you crumble under him, what makes you hum into the kiss, what makes you tug him closer to youâ itâs a fun game to him, trying to figure you out completely.Â
He still has some time, but itâs like he is trying to engrave those moments into his memory before he no longer can experience them first-hand as easily.
He goes out to explore againâ his tongue gently inviting itself into your mouth with a swipe of your lower lip, relishing in the way your composure falters a little bit, letting him be in charge. You were always the more experienced one out of you two, so Sunwoo often shied away from being the one dominating intimate situationsâ afraid heâs not good enough, too inexperienced, too immature for youâ but in the rare moments he does take the lead, your reactions give him a new source of confidence.Â
His hand comes up to cradle your jaw, nose pressing against your cheek as he angles you so he has more access to your lips. Something about his ministrations makes you forget to breathe, breaking away from him in a search for much needed oxygen, but Sunwoo acts like heâs been starved of you, latching his lips to the trail from your mouth towards your neck, planting open-mouthed kisses to your soft skin. He faintly remembers the time you gave him a lovebite that one time you came over to his house to work on homework together, sucking and biting at his neck (and although he enjoyed seeing the possessive bruise on his skin whenever he saw himself in the mirror, he wore the strings of his hoodies tightly tied to his neck, shielding him from being teased by everyoneâ but mostly Eric). He tries to mirror your motions, recreating the action to the best of his abilities.
He hears you grunt, making him fear that heâs doing it wrongâ a momentarily panic settling in his chest screaming at him that he hurt youâ but the worries are quickly dismissed as you move impossibly closer to the boy, straddling his lap and threading your fingers through his hair, keeping him close.Â
Humming under his touch, Sunwoo gets a kick from hearing the sounds coming out of your mouth. Itâs like a rewardâ itâs like the praise he goes after his whole life, like validation of his actions being satisfactory for you. The pressure of your body against his lap makes him feel hot all over, sweaty hands holding you by your sides. Every slightest shift of your figure against his makes him shudder, composure faltering when you move in a way that has his breathing particularly quicken, a bundle of nerves forming in his stomach from the newly found hypersensitivity. Thereâs only so much fabric shielding the two of you from each other, and just the thought of it is slowly driving the boy crazy.
Pulling away from your neck, admiring the artwork he managed to portray on your skin, he feels you pulling him up to meet your lips again, heated, firm kisses shared in the silence of the room. He feels your hands resting on his abdomen, feeling him up for a moment before you sneak them under the hem of his shirt, dragging your nails against his skin.Â
Sunwoo hears a sound escape his throat at the contact, making him instantly feel foolishâ until he feels you smile against his lips, following your ministrations by mirroring his previous actions and kissing down his neck, finding all the spots that make him the most reactiveâ like the place under his ear, the juncture of his shoulder. You revisit all the places youâve tested before and perfected your aim to make him efficiently crumble under you. Sunwoo finds himself losing the initial control he had over the situation, instead letting you take over and lead him, much like youâve done in most areas of his life. He likes to be your follower. He likes to see where you want him, where you need him, he likes to comply. Itâs more comfortable for him this way. It makes him swell with pride when he makes you happy.
Another shift of your hips against him has Sunwoo digging his fingers to your side, whole body feeling like itâs electrified under your touch. Placing a soft peck to the spot youâve had your attention on, you mumble into his skin. âEverything alright?â
âYeah,â Sunwoo swallows, noticing you leaning your forehead against his tenderly, eyes meeting.Â
âAre you sure?â
He nods. Heâs never been more sure about anything in his lifeâ he enjoys your company, he loves your touch, the way you make his every sense heighten, his heart beat quicker. Still, he feels a bit nervous at the prospected events. âI justâ Iâve never done this before,â Sunwoo whispers the obvious, watching as you carefully observe him.
âSweetheart,â you tenderly call, placing a soft peck to his lips. âThatâs okay. Me neither, but we could⌠we could try and see where this leads us, if youâd like?â
The sweet pet name alone makes the boy let go of all his worries, of the stress and nerves heâs been holding on to for the past few weeks. You hold him like heâs going to break, and Sunwooâs never felt so loved before. You reassure him that itâs going to be okay. You are there to remind him that life isnât so hard, as long as youâre by his side.
âOkay,â he nods, smiling at you.Â
âOkay,â you repeat, holding his face in your hands as you kiss him againâ it may as well be for the thousandth time. Truth is, while he tried to keep up at first, Sunwoo lost count a long time ago.
Everything there is to know about love, Kim Sunwoo learned from you. You showed him the childlike playfulness during your dates. You taught him how to kiss, only to take advantage of his newly found skills and keep them all for yourself. You showed him what it is to share joys, dreams, but also worries together. You were his first crush, date, relationshipâ and now, his first lover.
In the comfort of your childhood bedroom, holding you closer than ever, Sunwoo dreams of eternity with you. He doesnât realize what a foolish thought it might be. Somehow, heâs got a feeling that no matter what it is, you two will figure it out. You always do.
to. my first love
September 2000
Muscles sore and whole body heaving in pain, Sunwoo trails inside the small bungalow the university gave him as student accommodation, dropping his duffel bag to the floor. His face is pulled into a small frown as he enters the house and his roommate canât help but notice. âEverything alright?â he asks.
âYeah,â Sunwoo hums, nodding at the question. He has 3 assigned roommatesâ all male, all around his age. Sunwooâs english isnât bad, but it also isnât that great either. He knew that this was going to be one of the main concerns of him moving out abroad, but he figured that the more you encounter the language, the more comfortable you get with it. Due to this, though, the two American boys he rooms withâ their names are Josh and Samâ arenât as close with him. Sunwoo doesnât really blame them. Itâs not like he tried to get close with them anyway. He talks much more with Mark, the one year older boy thatâs also Korean, but has been living in the States for years now. The language barrier is nearly nonexistent there, and so he feels much more comfortable.
Not comfortable enough to vent to him about his problems, though. Itâs good to share a laugh with Mark when they eat breakfast together in the kitchen, but he wonât go on and talk his ear off about his homesickness, for example. Sunwoo wouldnât talk to him about the weird, unsettling feeling in his gut whenever he takes the bus or walks down the street, not recognising every face he encounters like he did back home, in his small town. He wonât tell Mark Lee about how much he misses Koreaâ heâs sure the boy has his own things to worry about. Besides, itâs not like Mark talks about personal stuff with him either. After four days of living here, he canât say their relationship got to the level of going deep with their personal lives.
And so, Sunwoo walks up the stairs in silence, not giving Mark more information about his mood. Each step up hurts, since the training is twice as demanding as it used to be at home, making his muscles sore and his back hurt terribly from the stone hard mattress in the bed of his new home. He is willing to endure it, but he also has the terrific need to complain about it to anyone that would be willing to listen.
He should start writing a diary, he thinks as he stares up on the ceiling, chewing on the inside of his cheek. It sounds good enough to channel his feelings out into while also not being a bother to anyone else. Besides, he doesnât want anyone to know that heâs having a hard time here in Boston. This was all his decision, his dream, and sometimes, things are going to get difficult. And thatâs okay. Sunwoo just⌠feels like he lacks the support system he once had back home in Korea. Like someone took it from between his fingertips, forcefully kept it away from him, locked somewhere miles away. Maybe the person who did that to him was himself all alongâŚ
Which is why he doesnât deserve to whine about the fact that he feels terribly lonely. He did this to himself. All him.
If he had a diary, heâd write about the terrible mattress first, he thinks. Then, the weird weather around hereâ itâs always hot, but not humid. It doesnât rain as much. He kind of misses the rain.Â
If he had a diary, heâd write about how he misses his old coach. The high school coach that always made sure the game was fun, yet productive. He misses his teammates as well. Their team never did big things, but he felt like they were some sort of a family. They knew each other well on the field. They had chemistry. They had fun.
Heâd write about how he misses his annoying little sister. How he wishes she would appear in the doorway of his room and talked to him about the stickers she still collects, or dragged him to make another friendship bracelet together. How he feels bad for leaving her all alone back home, even though he was never the one to share his brotherly love for her so outwardly growing up. He feels a sort of appreciation for her that he didnât quite understand when they were little. They are right when they say your sibling is your first best friend after all.Â
Heâd write about the second best friend heâs ever made, Eric. Heâd write about how he longs for his presence, his encouraging words. His funny remarks, the pranks heâd pull on him. How he always appreciated him being just across the street, how he enjoyed growing up with him by his side.
Heâd write about how much he misses youâ perhaps the most out of everyone. There arenât many words he could use to describe how much he wishes for your presence, and so he thinks the pages filled with sentences directed to you would be rather sparse, and it makes him kind of sad to think about. In his mind, you deserve novels written about you. You deserve love letters and poems and essays filled with every little detail of your existence. Maybe if Sunwoo loved you less, he would be able to talk about it more.
When his eyes go out of focus staring at the ceiling, Sunwoo decides to call you. Itâs been 4 days since he arrived and he hasnât spoken to you since you waved him off to the airport. His mother drove him and you couldnât go to send him off at the gate, but Sunwoo almost thinks he prefers the fact that you only said goodbye to him in front of his house. It would be that much harder if he saw your face the last thing before boarding the plane.Â
For the last four days, heâs been slowly settling in, taking in the new country and the new environment. Heâd say he was just too busy to call, but that would be a lie.
He was just scared to hear your voice. Terribly.
What if you changed your mind? What if you no longer want to stay with him? What if itâs too hard to handle? And Sunwoo knows itâs hardâ hell, itâs the most difficult thing heâs ever doneâ but all he wishes is for you to keep handling it well. To keep his heart in your hands gently, like you always have, sending him your energy.
He figures that if thereâs one thing that can help his growing homesickness, it is to hear your voice.Â
Sitting up from his bed and walking over to the bag he carried with him through the airport and kept with him on the plane, he scrambles through the item to find the piece of paper you forced into his hand on the driveway of his house.Â
âWe changed our landline yesterday, so call me on this number when you get there,â you said, pressing a kiss towards his cheek before you let him get into his motherâs car. Sunwoo promised to call back thenâ he hopes you donât mind the delay. Maybe he could blame the timezonesâŚ
Hand thrusting into the front pocket of the bag, Sunwoo feels around and tries to fish out the little piece of paper. Heâs 100% certain he put it there after he got into the car with his mum, making sure itâs safe and sound. He would hate to lose itâ it was some sort of safety net for him. Something to fall back to, something to keep him above the water.
Panic settles in his chest when he doesnât feel the soft piece of paper anywhere. The boy unzips all other compartments of the bag, turning it around, shaking out everything thatâs inside. The phone number to your new landline has to be there somewhere in there. It needs to be.
When he doesnât find it in his bag, he opens his closet. He throws everything out to the groundâ his clothing, his shoes, the notebooks he bought for universityâ all in the search of the stupid, little, yet so important piece of paper. He searches through all his other bags. All pockets of his jeans, every centimeter of his folded clothing. All drawers of his desk, the whole floor, hell, he even crouches to check under his bed, blowing the dust bunnies out of reach, desperately hoping he could wish the paper into existence. He searches his bed. All possible parts where the landline number could beâ some more unreasonable than others. Sunwoo feels like he is losing his mind.
The paper is nowhere in his room. Itâs like it vanished. Was it really there at all? Did he dream that moment up?
Running down the stairs towards the landline, he takes the phone off the wall and punches in the numbers to your old landline, the pattern so familiar in his fingertips he couldnât tell you the number if you asked, but he could recreate it with punching in the buttons in on any other phone in the world. He clenches his fist together, breathing more heavily as he listens in, praying for the universe to stop playing tricks on him and make you magically answer on the other side.
When the phone makes a dismissive sound, signaling that the number he called no longer exists, Sunwoo shuts the phone against the wall and takes it again, putting in your old number once more, like a summoning ritual. Maybe he put the numbers in wrong the first time⌠Maybe he made a mistake somewhere along the wayâŚ
When he gets the same response, he tries again. And again. And again.Â
He canât believe it. Tension settles into his shoulders, making him twirl the cord of the landline in between his fingers as a way to calm himself down, listening in to the dull noise on the other side telling him thereâs nothing that can be done, nothing more that he can do. He doesnât have the number, and somehow, although it sounds foolish, it feels like he lost you alongside it too.Â
âEverything alright, man? You lookââ Mark enters the room, peering at the boy with curious, worried eyes. Itâs only now that Sunwoo realizes he is breathing heavily, fingers clammy on the cord, heart begging to run out of his chest to get all across the ocean to you. Itâs only now that he realizes his cheeks are wet with tears, the solidification of his inner turmoil taking a physical form and appearing on his face, making him feel pathetic in front of the older boy.
Sunwoo once again puts the phone back to its original place, but this time, he doesnât take it back and tries the useless old phone number again. Simply turning away from his roommate, he accepts his fate as he quickly puts on his shoes and slams the door shut after him, going out for a run.
Is this his punishment for waiting too long? Did the paper vanish out of his possession because he was deemed unworthy of hearing your voice? Should he have tried to look for the number earlier? Would this have prevented it?
Itâs hard to run when your nose is stuffed and your breathing hitches with silenced sobs, he learns. Sunwoo doesnât get as far as he would have liked, crumbling on a bench somewhere next to a playground, picking at the dry skin of his lips until they bleed and the irony taste on his tongue snaps him back into reality.
What was once his dream is starting to feel more like a nightmare. When he calls Eric two days after to ask him to get him your new landline number, he gets the news that you abruptly moved out to New York.Â
September 2007
âIf you really think about it, Y/N,â Sunwoo hums, making you shift your attention towards his serious-looking face, âwe never really broke up in the first place.â
The boy is holding a bottle of cider in his hand, one of the four you got on your way to your tonightâs destination. Sunwoo rang the bell to your house a few minutes before 10 PM, and although you werenât expecting to see him that day and you werenât even looking as presentable as youâd like, you agreed to take a walk with him. Somehow, the two of you found yourselves climbing over the fence of your old high school, sneaking into the football field, figures settling on one of the benches of the tribune.
âOh yeah,â you hum, lightness evident in your tone, âyou just never called. Whatâs up with that, by the way?â you ask, snickering when you watch the male avert his gaze in a bashful manner, as if he was embarrassed to tell you his reasoning.
You take a sip of the apple cider, enjoying the sweet, fruity taste on your tongue, watching as the male contemplates his next response for a bit, chewing on the inside of his cheek. âI lost your new landline number,â he peeps, voice barely louder than a whisper.
His answer doesnât register immediately in your brain. The words take a moment to string themselves together into a sentence, taking another few seconds before you understand the meaning of his confession. A soft laugh drags out of your throat, disbelief coating your very essence. âWhat?â
âYeah,â he nods, scratching the back of his neck before looking back at you, eyes full of guilt and shame, âI⌠I lost the number you gave me, and when I called Eric to try to make him get me your new number, he told me you moved to New York, and I guess⌠I guess I took it as a signâŚ?â he says, shrugging.
âA sign of what?â you ask, genuinely surprised to hear his answer.
All this time, you thought he didnât call because he didnât want to. You thought he didnât call because he was too busy, too tired to deal with anything else other than his career at the moment. He was trying his hardest and training every day, so you understood that he wouldnât have time for you every day. When he didnât call for so long, even after you moved to the States as wellâ you hoped heâd somehow try searching for your number even then, because in your mind, everything was possibleâ one day, you just⌠stopped waiting for him to call. You stopped hoping you would hear his voice on the other side of the line.
And you accepted it. He realized long distance relationships were too difficult to maintain, especially in that time and age, and he had too many of his own worries to take care of before focusing his attention somewhere else. You didnât resent him, no. You longed for him, you missed him, but you never once hated him for the decision he made. You wished him well, all this time.Â
âA sign that⌠that maybe we werenât meant to be,â he hums, shrugging. âIt sounds stupid, really, butâŚâ he trails off, cutting himself off in the middle of the sentence.
Something about his confession makes you feel a bit lighter. Your shoulders feel like thereâs no longer anything weighing them down. Itâs not like you waited for an explanation all those years and when you finally got one, something in you shifted into a more comfortable position.
âFor me, back then, you were the right person, wrong time. And I didnât want to let you go, I really didnât, itâs just⌠everything was already so hard and the world seemed to put so many obstacles in my way of contacting you, that I thought it was the universe telling me to drop it and let you go. So you could⌠so you could find someone else, I guessâŚâ he finishes explaining. He averts his gaze from you, pointing it towards the empty field, as if scared to see your reaction to his blabbering. He takes another few sips of his cider, snickering. âIt wasnât fair of me to want you to wait for me either.â
So you could find someone else⌠You think back to all the times you went on dates after you concluded that your relationship with Sunwoo was over. You try to remember their faces, their mannerisms in such detail that you could only make up one of your previous loversâ the one sitting next to you right nowâ and you chuckle at your foolishness. Remembering how you kept comparing every new person in your life to the one that stole your heart first, remembering how you thought about him late at night, wondering where he is right now and how heâs doing. You used to look through the sports parts of newspapers, looking for his name somewhere, looking for his team name, but never seeing a glance of how he was doing. You wore the stupid friendship bracelet he gave you in your junior year around in New York, having people point it out and ask about it, all until it broke off by itself one day and you reluctantly said goodbye to the sentiment.Â
You dated around after losing contact with Sunwoo. You donât really think you found someone else, though.Â
âI wanted to wait for you, though,â you say, shuffling closer to the male on the bench, voice sincere. âIt was my decision.â
âWell,â he chuckles, âlife had other plans for us two.â
His sentence makes you think. A few days ago, it would make you sad. Embarrassed, even. Life had other plans for you two and they didnât align with what you two have calculated during the summer break after your senior year. Sunwoo didnât become a star. His football career never took off. He finished his degree and came back home, bitter and heartbroken.Â
Your plans ended just as fast as you came up with them. Not going to university after high school, you were left with nothing to do. When the opportunity to take an internship for a news company in New York came to you so suddenly, you took it without thinking, trying to find your place in the big world ahead of you. You had no plan, but you think that maybe, some part of you wanted to get away from your hometown all along. You wanted to do big things, make everyone proud. Being a news anchor wasnât even something you dreamed of when you were little, so you guess you weren't supposed to really feel that let down, but the defeat still stings.
Or, at least, it used to. You find that the failure doesnât hurt as much anymore.Â
Looking at the male next to you, you think you know the reason why. âItâs okay,â you say, shrugging, âwe figured it out anyways, didnât we?â
âYeah,â Sunwoo sighs, looking at you with a soft smile playing with his lips. âI guess we did.â
The sound of cicadas hits your ears when you two fall into a comfortable silence. Healing old wounds was surely one of the items on your check list when you came back home, but you didnât expect to get over things so quickly. You donât think you would have been able to get over everything alone, thoughâ and this makes you twice as grateful to still have Sunwoo by your side. A sense of nostalgia takes over you at the fact, but this time, it hits you with more fondness than longing for the old times.
âRemember how young we were? Itâs like I still see you chasing the ball around the field when I focus hard enough,â you say, pointing ahead of you.
Sunwoo laughs, shaking his head at your antics. âYeah. I almost see you leading the cheer practice in the back there,â he points, âin your cute cheer uniform, with the ridiculous pom poms in your handsââ
âHey, donât call them ridiculous,â you gasp, âthey were my favorite part of the whole routine!â
âOh, I could tell,â he laughs, poking fun at you.Â
âWell, you must have liked the pom poms enough to stare at me during practice all the time,â you shrug, teasing the male back. The fact that Sunwoo had a crush on you long before you reciprocated the feelings wasnât something you two explicitly talked about before, but you always deemed as clear as day. Or, at least, it was to everyone back then.
âI did notââ he gasps, making you gently shove him with your elbow.
âCome on, everybody used to say you had a crush on me back then,â you hum, âyou were pretty obvious with it too.â
âYou knew?â he looks at you, eyes big and surprised. Gears clearly running in his head, he tries to piece the information together, running through the memories now so distant, but still so clear.
âGirls always know,â you point out, shrugging. You take another sip of your cider, licking your lips after and speaking up again, tone of voice almost confidential. âI just acted like I didnât. But then I realized I liked you back, so I was trying everything in my power to make you confess to me first. Which⌠took you long enough, young man,â you giggle, seeing the male shake his head at you in disapproval.
âYou couldâve confessed first, if you were so confident,â he mutters, obviously a little gutted by the revelation.
âThat would be below my level,â you nod, pressing your lips together into a straight line, âbesides, it was fun watching you act all cute and clueless.â
âDonât call me cute and cluelessââ
âThatâs what you were, though! Like the time when you got super drunk on your birthday and begged me not to leaveââ
âI didnât even like you back then!â
âSure you didnât.â
âI was in denial,â he furrows his brows theatrically, putting the empty glass bottle to the grass, âbut I see that you had a lot of fun watching me suffer.â
âFine, pretty boy,â you say, catching a glimpse of the boy momentarily shying away, presumably at the endearing nickname, his cheeks tinting pink even in the faint moonlight. âWould it make you feel better if I confessed first this time?â
âHuh?â the boy asks, lips parted, eyes a big, honest pool of honey.
Cute and clueless, you think.
The story comes full circle when you realize that this football field is perhaps what started it all. This is where you ran up to the new addition to the team, saying that your favorite number was on the back of his jersey. As the leader of the cheerleading team, you took it as your job to make every newbie feel welcomedâ no matter if they were a fellow cheerleader or a football player. You didnât expect for the boy to never stop wearing the numberâ although it was your favorite, it didnât seem to be so important back then. (One day, you learned that Sunwoo kept the number on his jersey even after moving abroad. You read it in one of the sports magazines you foolishly flipped through in every kiosk you encountered and almost teared up in the busy store after.)Â
This field is where you watched him play football every week. Itâs where you both practiced, sending each other funny faces after the coach was mean to either of you for not being focused on your training.Â
This is where Sunwoo found his passionâ where he found his dream. This is the place that shifted the next couple of years of your life towards all sorts of directions. This is where he kissed you after winning a match, a gleeful confession slipping past his lips. This is where your relationship started, and metaphorically, also ended. The field that kept you apart is now a thousand miles away, but the one that brought you together is now right in front of you.
You guess itâs only right to use it for new beginnings.
âI think⌠I think Iâm still in love with you, Sunwoo,â you start slowly, playing with your fingers in your lap, âwell, I donât know if my feelings for you ever ended⌠they couldâve, I mean, we were apart for so long⌠I just⌠all I know is that I donât want us to be apart anymore, and Iââ
Your words die on your tongue when the boy cuts you off with a kiss, the taste of apple cider mixing on your lips. The way he kisses you didnât really change even after so many years, still swaying you with the familiarity of his loving. Still, even though you know the way he angles your jaw, the way he presses against you, the way he takes his sweet time, truly showing you how much he enjoys the act, you never grow tired of it. Something in you reacts the same way as when you were young. Thereâs still excitement, thereâs still tender softness in your heart every time you kiss him.
His lips break apart from yours, a playful tint in his words when he speaks to you again. âDonât try to take credit for it now,â he says, âbecause the last time I checked, we never really broke up in the first place, so you could say we were dating all along, all because I confessed back inââ
âGod, youâre unbelievable,â you grunt.
âBut you love me,â the boy says, like itâs the most obvious thing in the world. Maybe it is.
âAlways have,â you say, pressing a quick peck to his plush lips, âalways will.â
The starlight glazes your cheekbones when you rest your forehead against his, as if to send him a telepathic message that is worth more than a thousand words. Itâs hard to find the words to explain the mixture of your emotions right now, but when your memory washes up the encouraging monologue Sunwoo offered to you when you first arrived, you finally agree with his sentiment. Perhaps, one word could summarize it allâ you feel truly content.Â
They say you never forget about your first love. At 25 and still counting, you guess you could say thatâs true.
#deoboyznet#sunwoo#the boyz#sunwoo fluff#sunwoo x reader#sunwoo angst#the boyz angst#the boyz fluff#the boyz x reader#the boyz scenario#the boyz imagine#sunwoo scenario#sunwoo imagine
666 notes
¡
View notes
Text
apocalypse â gojo satoru and geto suguru.
wc : 1.5k
summary : suguru comes back from a mission, with more hurt than he left with. reader and satoru pull him out of the abyss he's headed to.
part of : the star paradox collection.
notes : the beginning before the beginning. really, this is how it all started in terms of how the trio branch off into their new life taking caring of the kids, starting off with the twins first and rlly just how suguru felt during it all. IM SORRY U WILL GET MORE FLUFF SOON !! this is more hurt/comfort than angst though.
other : fem!reader but no prns rlly stated, star plasma incident spoilers!! dating but not dating stsg x reader, mentions of blood, death, nothing too dramatic dw
current cassete : cry - cigarettes after sex
September 2007.
You woke up in Suguruâs dorm that night, the spot beside you where Satoru shouldâve been lying empty, pillow cold and hanging off the side of the bed.
Something feels wrong.
Suguru had left for a mission earlier in the day, you tied his bun tight while Satoru helped him get dressed, the fluid routine youâve developed becoming nothing but second nature, a simple promise of â you carry me and iâll carry you and weâll figure it out through crumpled sheets and eyebags and too many syrupy pancakes.
But something felt wrong the moment you rolled over to your side and the clock on the bedside table read 2:18 am.
Barefoot and dressed in one of the boyâs shirts, hands stuffed in your pajama pockets to ease the chill of your fingertips, you stalk through the darkened corridors, past empty dorm rooms, searching for any sign of where Satoru disappeared to, or any sign that Suguru had come back safe.
Itâs been a month since Haibaraâs death.
A little over a year since Rikoâs.
The pieces havenât been put together. You know deep down that maybe, thereâs no recovering from this. Everytime the three of you weather one storm, another appears, and youâre back where you started.
â...Suguru.â A breath leaves you, something between a gasp in relief and a sigh of exhaustion. The door to the infirmary is ajar, and you lean against the door frame, Suguru locks eyes with you from where he stands next to the examination table, the curtain behind him drawn, a tuft of Shokoâs brown hair peeking out.
âNameââ Satoru peers around the corner, your eyes never leave Suguruâs. He has his arms around himself, a coping mechanism â he doesnât want to be touched.
âWhatâs going on?â You ask, just as Satoru rounds to stand in front of you, hair tousled and eyes heavy with sleep, thereâs a soft jingle in his pocket everytime he moves.
Keys.
He went to pick up Suguru.
Butâ
âItâs okay, everything isââ Satoru begins to say, but you ignore him, stepping forward to get a good look at Suguru, the dark haired boy tensing under your gaze, screwing his eyes shut. He doesnât look the same as he left. Somethingâs wrong, you can feel it. âTell me,â you whisper, and a soft clink comes from behind the curtain, and itâs pulled aside by Shoko.
Two little girls, no older than five years old, peer up at you from the examination table.
Shoko looks at you, and before you can say anything, or ask more questions, Suguruâs hand is holding onto your arm. Even now, heâs still the most rational, says so much without even speaking.
Not here, not in front of these two, whatever happened to them must be too much to even question right now. You close your mouth â Suguruâs hand is cold, and when you look to Satoru, he has his head down.
And thereâs the tinge of a familiar metallic smell, crimson against your elbow.
âSuguru⌠why are your hands bloody?â
The sun rises, and youâre sitting in the stairwell opposite the infirmary.
Suguru sits to your left, between you and Satoru, his breathing soft, yet heavy, almost pained.
In the silence of the orange sky, autumn air finally beginning to take, you and Satoru have your arms wrapped around Suguruâs shoulders.
âWhat⌠do you need me to do?â Satoru whispers, and Suguruâs head falls limp on your shoulder, a shaky breath leaving his lips.
Itâs different, it makes your heart feel heavy, youâre scared even.
If Satoru is an empty map, and you the pencil freehanding lines of latitude and longitude, Suguru is the coordinate. Always guiding you two, always the voice in the back of your heads that you consult.
Satoru doesnât trust his own instinct, you donât trust your own emotions.
You both trust Suguruâs heart.
But now, the moral compass you two depend on, points nowhere.
âI donât need you to do anything.â Suguru whispers, and he looks at you from the corner of his eye. âI need toââ He moves, as if to get up, as if to walk away again, like the three of you have been doing too much this past year. But you grab his arm.
His hands are still cold. A little wet from you and Satoru scrubbing the blood off them.
Suguru remembers the first time he met Satoru, the first time he met you. His hair was shorter then, things were simpler, he didn't feel like a parasite in his own body back then.
âWe.â You say, firm.
Satoru looks like he wants to cry, and Suguruâs gaze is turned away from you. How can you say that so simply? Suguru doesn't even know what he's feeling right now. It's something akin to a blade twisting inside his gut and bile collecting in the back of his throat.
We. Together. Not as the strongest, not as sorcerers, but as friends. As...
âWe need to and what we will do.â Your voice goes soft, and here it goes to weathering another storm. But this time, not with syrupy pancakes or crumpled sheets or eyebags. âWeâll carry each other â justâŚâ
Just donât walk away from us, Suguru.
Suguru has always prided himself on his level headed abilities, his attentiveness. The way he can see beyond Satoru's limitless and through the gaps in the keyholes of your heart. But now, he feels naked.
Is this what it feels like to be seen?
âYou called.â Satoru smiles a little, and he tugs you and Suguru close to his side, your face in the crook of Suguruâs neck and his pressed against Satoruâs chest. âIâm sorry,â Suguru whispers, and for the first time in a long time, he cries.
âNo, donât say sorry for that.â Your breath goes inaudible against Suguru. How long? How long have the three of you been ignoring this hurt? âDonât ever think we wouldnât answer you if you called out.â
Maybe things have changed.
Satoru keeps a roll of bandages in his uniform pockets now instead of sweets. Suguru doesnât sleep, doesnât eat, there's a stranger where his reflection used to be. You canât look at them without seeing the strength you failed to have, the end of everything you once knew.
He shouldnât be sorry for hurting. He shouldnât be sorry for feeling trapped.
He should never be sorry for feeling so alone.
Because you and Satoru feel it too. Maybe you were just cowards for not saying it out loud.
âI shouldâve heard you two sooner,â It leaves Satoruâs mouth like a confession, an admittance of failure, and your heart clenches. âI shouldâve known.â
âWeâll figure it outâŚâ You whisper, and Suguru thinks his whole body has gone numb, he doesnât think he can feel anything right now.
For once, just this once, heâll let you and Satoru do it for him.
He doesnât want you two to let him go, because if you do, heâll disappear into a corner of his mind he didnât even know existed til tonight.
Or maybe it was last month. Or a year ago. He doesnât know. Heâs just tired. So tired.
âSleep⌠I want⌠I need toâŚâ How does a person ask for help? Suguru cries. The ugliness of everything in this world bubbles beneath his skin like acid. âPlease.â
Who said the word please for you to hate it so much, Suguru?
I did.
ââmhm! Itâs so pretty!â Mimiko is clutching the strawberry colored doll to her chest, giving it a few happy squeezes. Sure, it was a little torn when she first came with it a few days ago, but now, itâs all stitched up and good as new. âYeah? Iâm really glad you like it, Mimiâ You grin at the dark haired little girl, your head tilted to the side.
Across the vacant classroom, Suguru is hyper focused on trimming Nanakoâs hair, his fingers measuring at the strands, not so subtly eavesdropping on your conversation with the other twin, the softest sliver of a smile twitching on his lips.
It's been three days since the twins came. Three days since your lives flipped on its axis again. The girls live at the dorms now, taking Suguru's old room instead of moving into a new one.
It's new, it's scary. But you'll find your footing bit by bit. Sometimes it helps to remember that you're not alone. That none of you were ever really alone.
Because between the bad things, there's always good. Always.
âIâm hungry!â Satoru groans from where heâs laid atop two desks pushed together, sunglasses dangling from his hair â You all ignore him for a beat, as Nanako tosses crumpled paper balls towards him, infinity bouncing it off and making the blonde girl giggle. âYouâre just mad âcause youâre not getting a cool haircut.â You ruffle Mimikoâs hair, and her eyes go a little glossy, no doubt still entranced by Satoruâs antics, and dopey from being next in line to get her hair cut by Suguru.
âBleh.â Satoru grumbles.
Suguru makes a face, his nose scrunching up. âI want my hair all white like Gojo-sanâs!â Nanako says to Suguru and for a moment, it almost looks like Suguruâs considering it, with the way he pulls the scissors away and tilts his head in thought.
âYou want your hair all messed up like that idiot?â Shoko slides the door open and enters, white plastic bag rustling in one hand and a lollipop in her mouth. âItâll all fall off soon, you know?â
Satoru winces. âWomen like my hair just as it is!â
God forbid someone tells him that the messy playboy hairdo is not what he has.
âI want my hair like Geto-sanâsâŚâ Mimiko whispers to you. âI think itâs prettier.â You nod and lean over to her, âGirls like Suguruâs hair better, you know?â
âDonât lie to children, name!â
And Suguru bellows a laugh. A loud one â just like he used to.
Itâs just that, in this world,
I couldnât laugh from the bottom of my heart.
âSuguruâŚâ You look up at him, and his eyes are shut, laughter rattling his chest, shoulders trembling. Youâre in awe of him.
Laugh more, Suguru. Never stop letting us make you laugh in this twisted world.
Satoru looks over to you and then to Suguru, and he canât help but laugh too. Shoko rolls her eyes and you chuckle, Mimiko and Nanako covering their mouths in between soft giggles.
Maybe everything has changed. Maybe Satoru will continue covering his eyes more, maybe Suguru will never just see himself anymore - the person that he used to be, maybe you'll never truly be strong enough.
But, if change is unstoppable force, you three are immovable object.
âWhatâre you laughing at mop head?â
âHuh!? We were having a moment, Suguru!â
âSo sappy, âtoru.â
âYou two tryinâ to fight!?â
September 2007. The new beginning.
#â
DRIASWRLD#tsr âď¸#jujutsu kaisen#satosugu x reader#gojo satoru x reader#geto suguru x reader#gojo satoru#geto suguru#gojo x geto x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk fic#jjk x reader#gojo x reader#geto x reader#satoru gojo#suguru geto
780 notes
¡
View notes